INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
CASE CONCERNING
THE APPLICATION OF THE CONVENTION
ON THE PREVENTION AND PUNISHMENT
OF THE CRIME OF GENOCIDE
(CROATIA v. YUGOSLAVIA)
MEMORIAL
OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
APPENDICES
VOLUME 5
1 MARCH 2001II III
Contents
Page
Appendix 1 Chronology of Events, 1980-2000 1
Appendix 2 Video Tape Transcript 37
Appendix3 Hate Speech: The Stimulation of
Serbian Discontent and Eventual
Incitement to Commit Genocide 45
Appendix4 Testimonies of the Actors (Books
and Memoirs) 73
4.1 Veljko Kadijevi ć: “As I see the
disintegration – An Army without a
State”
4.2 Stipe Mesić: “How Yugoslavia was
Brought Down”
4.3 Borisav Jovi ć: “Last Days of the
SFRY (Excerpts from a Diary)”
Appendix5a Serb Paramilitary Groups Active in
Croatia (1991-95) 119
st
5b The “21 Volunteer Commando Task
Force” of the “RSK Army” 129
Appendix 6 Prison Camps 141
Appendix7 Damage to Cultural Monuments on
Croatian Territory 163
Appendix 8 Personal Continuity, 1991-2001 363IV APPENDIX 1
1
CHRONOLOGY OF EVENTS
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE C HRONOLOGY
BH Bosnia and Herzegovina
CSCE Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe
CK SKJ Centralni komitet Saveza komunista Jugoslavije (Central
Committee of the League of Communists of Yugoslavia)
EC European Community
EU European Union
FRY Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
HDZ Hrvatska demokratska zajednica (Croatian Democratic Union)
HV Hrvatska vojska (Croatian Army)
IMF International Monetary Fund
JNA Jugoslavenska narodna armija (Yugoslav People’s Army)
NAM Non-Aligned Movement
NATO North Atlantic Treaty Organisation
SAO Srpska autonomna oblast (Serbian Autonomous Region)
SDS Srpska demokratska stranka (Serb Democratic Party)
SK Savez komunista (League of Communists)
SFRY Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
SKJ Savez komunista Jugoslavije (League of Communists of
Yugoslavia)
SPS Socijalistička partija Srbije (Socialist Party of Serbia)
1 The chronology is compiled from a number o, inter alia ‘Conflict in the Former
Yugoslavia’ , Askock, Milivojevi ć and Horton, ABC-Clio–Oxford England; ‘Yugoslavia: A
History of its Demise’ by Viktor Meier; ‘The Yugoslav Conflict: A Chronology of Events,’ by
Dr. Timothy L. Sanz , Military Review, December 1992 and ‘Breakdown i, the Balkans’
Carnegie Endowment Publication , www.suc.org/politics/chronology/chron91.html. See also
Snežana Trifunovska: “Yugoslavia Through Documents From its Creation to its Dissolution”,
Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, Kluwer, 1994; Snežana Trifunovska: “Former Yugoslavia Through
Documents From its Dissolution to the Peace Settlement”, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, Kluwer,
1999; The text by Budislav Vukas: “The Legal Status of Minorities in Croatia”, as part of the
book by Sn ežana Trifunovska: “Minorities in Europe – Croatia, Estonia and Slovakia”, 1999,
T.M.C.Asser Press, The Hague; Cambridge International Documents Series, Volume 5: “The
`Yugoslav` Crisis in International Law, Part I, General Issues, Cambridge, 1997; The
Chronology of the War – Croatia 1989 – 1998, the Croatian Information Centre, Zagreb, 1998;
Enciklopedija Jugoslavije, Jugoslavenski leksikografski zavod M. Krleža, Zagreb, 1990 and
Mario Nobilo: “The Croatian Fenix: Diplomatic process behind the closed door 1990-1997”,
Nakladni zavod Globus, Zagreb, 2000. 2
TO Teritorijalna obrana (Territorial Defence)
UNCRO United Nations Confidence Restoration Operation (Croatia)
UNPROFOR United Nations Protection Force
UNSC United Nations Security Council
UNTAES United Nations Transitional Administration for Eastern Slavonia,
Baranja and Western Sirmium
WEU Western European Union
ZNG Zbor narodne garde (Croatian National Guard)
1945 – 1980
31January1946 The Constitution of the Federal People’s Republic of
Yugoslavia proclaimed by the Communist-dominated
Government. According to Article 1, the “Federal
People’s Republic of Yugoslavia is a federal people’s
state of republican form and a community of equal
peoples which, based on the right to self-determination,
including the right to secession, have expressed their will
to live together in a federal state.”
28June1948 Yugoslav Communist Party is expelled from Soviet-led
Cominform, signalling Tito’s break with the international
communist movement.
1953 The concept of self-management is introduced in the
federal Constitution.
The Communist Party of Yugoslavia is renamed the
League of Communists of Yugoslavia.
7April1963 The new Constitution of the SFRY is adopted. It
strengthens the Republics’ sovereignty, and provides that
the borders of a Republic cannot be changed without its
consent. Kosovo becomes an Autonomous Province. The
concept of self-management is strengthen and extended
into social services and political administration.
16June1966 At the fourth assembly of the Central Committee of the
League of Communists of Yugoslavia (CK SKJ), known
as the Brijuni plenum, a Commission that was formed on
Tito’s initiative, found that a bureaucratic-centralist
fraction was established within the State Security
Department headed by Aleksandar Rankovi ć and
Svetislav Stefanović, Serbian politicians and leaders of
secret services which opposed liberalisation and
economic and social reforms. 3
1July1966 Based on the Commissions work, the Brijuni plenum
removed Svetislav Stefanovi ć from the CK SKJ and
accepted the resignation of Aleksandar Rankovi ć as a
member of CK SKJ, member of the Executive Committee
of CK SKJ and Vice-President of the SFRY.
10-11Jan1967 At the sixth assembly of the CK SKJ it was concluded
that the structure of the SKJ was too centralised and old-
fashioned in many respects and that changes following
liberalisation of society were necessary.
18 April 1967 The adoption of the constitutional amendments. It further
strengthens the position and role of constituent Republics
and Autonomous Provinces.
June1968 Student riots in university centers. Student demands are
similar to those elsewhere in Europe.
2De1c968 The adoption of the constitutional amendments.
Decentralisation of certain federal powers. Autonomous
Provinces gained the status of a constituent part of the
federation, although they did not become federal units
like the Republics.
1968-71 “Croatian Spring” Movement. Demands for
democratisation and higher level of decentralization, as
well as autonomy of constituent Republics of the SFRY.
Similar liberation movements elsewhere in SFRY.
11-15March1969 IX Congress of the Yugoslav Communist League – the
old staff was replaced, while members of the new
generation assumed leadership positions. A new
standpoint was adopted on the Total National Defence.
1971 The Croatian Spring movement is crushed and
democratic forces in Croatia are purged. Liberal
movements in some other republics also terminated.
June1971 The adoption of the constitutional amendments. The
competencies of the constituent Republics and
Autonomous Provinces are strengthened. Their consent is
needed for the adoption of core federal legislation.
1974 New Constitution of SFRY is promulgated. It establishes
a federal-confederal relationship between the six
constituent Republics. Main changes include the
transformation of the composition of the collective
Presidency of the SFRY by equal representation of the
constituent Republics and the two Autonomous
Provinces. The Constitution also establishes a de- 4
centralised military structure, comprising a federal JNA
and distinct Territorial Defence Forces (TOs) established
in each of the Republics, and subject to their staffing and
control.
1980–1987
4 May 1980 President Tito dies.
March1981 Serious disturbances in Kosovo as the majority Albanian
population demonstrates in support of its demand for an
end to the privileged position of the Serbs in Kosovo and
greater autonomy. The protests are suppressed violently.
1986 The Memorandum of the Serbian Academy of Sciences
and Arts (SANU) proposing a national programme for
the achievement of “Greater Serbia” is published.
Jan-Feb 1987 Serbs in Kosovo mount anti–Albanian demonstrations.
24 April 1987 Slobodan Milošević, the Chairman of the Serbian League
of Communists, attends a meeting of Serbs in Kosovo
Polje near Priština. In clashes between Serbs and local
police he intervenes on the side of the Serbs, increasing
the support amongst Serbs throughout Yugoslavia.
May1987 The SFRY adopts a new “Strategy for the Territorial
Defence and Self Protection of the SFRY”, permitting the
JNA for the first time to intervene directly in a case of
threat to unity of the SFRY.
September 1987 Slobodan Milošević takes over as the Head of the League
of Communists of Serbia and launches an “anti-
bureaucratic revolution” aimed at replacing the
leadership of the Republics and Autonomous Provinces.
October1987 The Autonomous Province of Kosovo is placed under
martial law.
1988
June Veljko Kadijevi ć replaces Branko Mamula as SFRY
Defence Minister.
9July The first mass rally at Novi Sad initiated by militant
Serbs from Kosovo backed by Serbian secret service and 5
aimed at replacing the leadership of that Autonomous
Province.
Oct-Nov Massive protests in Kosovo against the unconstitutional
abrogation of the autonomy of the Province and the
forced resignations of Azem Vllasi and other Albanian
Kosovar leaders.
October The leadership of the Autonomous Province of
Vojvodina resigns under the pressure of mass rallies
inspired by Milošević.
25 November Amendments to the 1974 SFRY Constitution. They stress
the position of the Autonomous Provinces of Kosovo and
Vojvodina as constituent parts of Serbia and not only as
constituent parts of the SFRY.
25 December SFRY Presidency approves the plan “Unity”. The JNA is
re-organised to correspond with the borders of planned
“GreaterSerbia”. The role of the TOs is weakened.
Control over the TO of each of the constituent Republics
is transferred to the battlefield commands of the JNA.
1989
11January The Democratic Alliance is launched in Ljubljana with a
program calling for an independent and sovereign
Slovenian State. This is the first political organisation in
SFRY to declare itself a “party”.
Leading figures of the SK in Montenegro resign under
pressure from popular demonstrations orchestrated by
Milošević.
Vice-Admiral Petar Šimić, President of the Presidency of
the SK Committee in the JNA, warns that the military
would intervene rather than witness attacks on socialism
or the disintegration of the SFRY.
19 January Ante Marković takes office as the Federal Prime Minister
(President of the Federal Executive Council) of the
SFRY, presenting a program of economic reform and
restructuring.
20January A new leadership of the SK is installed in Vojvodina
following the collective resignation of its Presidency
under pressure from supporters of Milošević. 6
24January Demonstrations in Priština, Kosovo, after the passage of
the new, centralist Constitution of Serbia by the Serbian
Parliament.
27 February State of emergency declared in Kosovo.
2March A rally of Croatian Serbs, Bosnian Serbs and Serbians is
held at Petrova Gora, in Croatia, calling for a “Greater
Serbia”.
28March A Serbian Constitutional Act formally abolishes the
autonomy of Kosovo and Vojvodina and gives the central
Serbian authorities greater control over Kosovo and
Vojvodina.
9 May Slobodan Milošević is elected as the President of the
Socialist Republic of Serbia under its new Constitution.
28June At the celebration of the 600 thanniversary of the
Gazimestan Battle in Kosovo, Serbian President
Milošević gives a speech about the lessons of the Battle
of Kosovo, and how they could be applied to
“contemporary battles fought by the Serbs”. He states for
the first time that “the use of force is not ruled out.”
Summer Supported by militant groups of Serbs from Kosovo,
Serbian President Miloševi ć organises mass rallies in
Serbian towns. In the following months widespread
resignations of local officials in the Autonomous
Provinces of Kosovo and Vojvodina (and later in the
Republic of Montenegro) occurred. They are replaced by
supporters of Serbian President Milošević.
9 July Rallies held in the Knin area in Croatia by some Croatian
Serbs to mark the medieval Battle of Kosovo anniversary.
Rallies are marked by expansionist rhetoric and
nationalist provocations, with the participation of
militants from Serbia and Bosnia and Herzegovina.
27September The new Constitution of Slovenia omits reference to the
“leading role” of the League of Communists and
reaffirms the existing Republic’s constitutional right of
secession from the SFRY.
1990
th
20–22 January The XIV Congress of the SKJ is held in Belgrade. The
Congress is adjourned indefinitely after Croatian and 7
Slovenian communists reject centralisation of the SKJ
under Serbian President Milošević’s control.
23 January Ante Marković, Prime Minister of the SFRY, declares
that “Yugoslavia continues to function without the SKJ”.
30January The SFRY Presidency announces “special measures” in
Kosovo due to the security situation. For the first time
JNA units are used for civilian crowd control. Croatia
and Slovenia withdraw their security forces from the
Province.
17February The Serb Democratic Party (SDS) is formed by Serbs in
Knin, Croatia.
4March A mass meeting of Serbs takes place in Petrova Gora in
the Kordun region of Croatia, which calls for the defence
of a centralised Yugoslavia.
8 April The first multiparty elections are held in Slovenia.
22April The first multi-party elections for the Parliament of
Croatia (Croatian Sabor) take place in Croatia. The HDZ
receives 41.5 % of the vote, and wins 193 seats out of a
total 365.
6May The second round of the first multi-party elections in
Croatia confirms a substantial majority for the HDZ.
14-17May The JNA disarms the Territorial Defence of Croatia,
without the prior knowledge of the Republic of Croatia. It
removes arms and ammunition from Territorial Defence
warehouses and stores it in JNA warehouses.
30 May First session of the multi-party Parliament of the Socialist
Republic of Croatia. Franjo Tu đman (HDZ Chairman) is
elected President and Stjepan Mesi ć (HDZ) becomes a
Prime Minister.
The January XIV thSpecial Congress of the SKJ is
completed. The delegations of SK of Croatia, Macedonia
and Slovenia do not participate.
27June The Serbs in Knin declare a “Union of Communities of
Northern Dalmatia and Lika”, a first step towards
establishing the authority of the SDS within Serb-
dominated parts of Croatia.
16July The SK of Serbia and the Socialist Alliance of the
Working People of Serbia merge to form the Socialist
Party of Serbia. Slobodan Miloševi ć is elected President
of the Party. 8
25July The Croatian Parliament adopts amendments to the
Constitution of the Socialist Republic of Croatia. The
term “socialist” is removed from the name of the
Republic, a historic coat of arms and flag are adopted.
A declaration proclaiming “the sovereignty of the Serb
people in Croatia” is issued by the SDS. A “Serb
National Council” is formed to organise a “referendum”
on the future of Serb communities in Croatia. The
establishment of the Committee is premised on a refusal
by the part of Serb community in Croatia to recognise the
constitutional changes taking place in Croatia.
17August Serbs in the rural areas block roads and begin arming
themselves. The attempts of the special police units of the
Republic of Croatia to intervene are hindered by the JNA,
which sides with rebel Serbs.
Serbian hard-liner Milan Babić, Mayor of Knin, declares
a “state of war”.
19August A “referendum” on the autonomy of the some areas
where Serbs constitute a significant part of the local
population in some parts of rural Croatia is held, with a
large majority supporting autonomy. The “referendum”
lasted until 2 September.
28September The new Constitution of the Republic of Serbia is
adopted, abrogating the powers of the former
Autonomous Provinces, Kosovo and Vojvodina.
1October The “Serbian National Council” proclaims the “Serbian
Autonomous Region of Krajina”. The area includes about
50% of the Croatian Serb population. Knin Serbs block
roads and railway lines to Dalmatia, isolating it from the
rest of Croatia.
2 October The Government of Serbia calls on the federal authorities
to intervene to “defend Serbs from repression in Croatia”.
Large rallies are staged in Serbia and Montenegro. At one
such rally Vuk Drašković, leader of the Serbian National
Renewal Party, calls for a “declaration of war” against
Croatia.
3October Slovene and Croat representatives submit to the SFRY
Presidency a new model for the transformation of the
federation into a confederation, which would transform
the SFRY into a union of sovereign states. 9
10October Croat-owned shops in Knin are petrol-bombed by
militant Serbs. Mines are laid on the railway line linking
Dalmatia with continental Croatia. Traffic in the direction
of Belgrade continues normally.
2November The establishment of a JNA party, under the name
“League of Communists – Movement for Yugoslavia”.
1December SFRY Defence Secretary Veljko Kadijevi ć threatens to
use JNA forces to break up Croatian and Slovenian
Territorial Defence forces.
21 December The Statute of the “Serbian Autonomous Region” (“SAO
Krajina”) in Croatia is adopted by the “Temporary
Presidency” of the “Union of Communities of Northern
Dalmatia and Lika”.
22December The new Constitution of the Republic of Croatia is
proclaimed.
1991
8February Croatia and Slovenia announce a mutual defence accord,
according to which both States would declare
independence should the JNA intervene in either
Republic.
12 February A communiqué is issued by Presidents Tu đman (Croatia)
and Kučan (Slovenia) which states that: “The Republics
of Croatia and Slovenia propose to the other Republics in
the SFRY to start effective negotiations on the possible
solution of the constitutional and political crisis ..” and
“In the case of a further worsening of internal relations
…U.N. arbitration should be sought to resolve the crisis
in a democratic way.”
20 February The Parliament of the Republic of Slovenia adopts a new
Constitution proclaiming Slovenia as an independent
State.
28 February “The Serbian National Council” declares the
independence of “SAO Krajina” from the rest of Croatia
and its intention to remain within the SFRY.
1March Local Serbs disarm the Croatian police in the Western
Slavonian town of Pakrac. 10
2March The Croatian Government learns that the Staff of the
Supreme Command of the JNA is unlawfully operating in
Belgrade without the necessary collective decision of the
Presidency of the SFRY.
15March The Federal Presidency rejects the JNA proposal to
proclaim a state of emergency. The proposal is supported
by the Serbian-controlled representatives of Republics of
Serbia and Montenegro and the “Autonomous Provinces”
of Vojvodina and Kosovo. Bosnia and Herzegovina,
Croatia, Macedonia and Slovenia oppose the proposal.
Having failed to obtain the declaration of a state of
emergency the JNA moves to implement a contingency
plan for “the protection and defence of the Serbian people
out of Serbia and the gathering of the JNA within the
borders of the future Yugoslavia”.
17March Serbian President Miloševi ć says that Serbia no longer
recognises the SFRY Collective State Presidency as it has
“long since stopped functioning” and has now “entered
the final stage of its agony.”
19 March President Tuđman invites the Presidents of all the
constituent Republics to take part in talks on the
settlement of the problems in the SFRY.
21March The President of the SFRY Presidency, Borisav Jovi ć
(Serbia), without the approval of the collective
Presidency orders the JNA to “deploy between the sides
in the conflict” in the area of Pakrac.
28March First meeting of the Presidents of the constituent
Republics outside of the framework of federal institutions
of the SFRY, concerning the future of the SFRY.
31March The situation in the Plitvice area in central Croatia
deteriorates into open armed conflict between Croatian
Police and rebel Serbs from the “Krajina”. JNA
intervenes for the first time.
2April The “Executive Council of the Knin Krajina National
Council” decides that “Krajina” should unite with the
Republic of Serbia and that the laws of the Republic of
Serbia and the Constitution of the SFRY are in force on
the territory of “Krajina”.
Serb rebels erect roadblocks on roads in Eastern Slavonia
that connect Vukovar with Vinkovci, Osijek and Dalj. 11
3 April The JNA sends more armed units to Croatia as a result of
escalating violence in the “Krajina” region. In Slavonia
JNA weapons are distributed amongst the local Serbs.
4April The SFRY Government considers the decision of the
“Serbian National Council” to unite parts of the Republic
of Croatia with Republic of Serbia null and void.
3-4 April Growing international concern about the developments in
Yugoslavia is reflected by a visit to the region of a
“troika” of EC ministers from Italy, Luxembourg, and the
Netherlands.
9April The Croatian Supreme State Council supports President
Tuđman’s decision to form Croatian National Guard
Units (ZNG) – the nucleus of the future Croatian armed
forces.
21 April At a rally in Eastern Slavonia, Vojislav Šešelj (Chairman
of the Serbian Radical Party, Serbia) states that over half
of Croatian territory should be annexed to Serbia.
25April Croatian Supreme State Council proposed that a
referendum concerning the future status of the Republic
of Croatia should be held in Croatia on 15 May.
The Serb community in BH declares its autonomy from
that Republic.
May Serb militants attack the Croatian police station at Glina.
2May Twelve Croatian policemen are killed in Borovo Selo in
Eastern Slavonia by Serbian paramilitary forces. Šešelj
claims responsibility for the incident. The following day
JNA tanks occupy Borovo Selo and towns near Knin,
claiming to create a buffer zone.
6May The General Staff of the JNA in Belgrade decides to
place the JNA in a state of “combat readiness” and
prepares to mobilise additional units should the Federal
and Republic authorities prove to be unable to perform
their tasks.
12 May An illegal vote taken among a part of the Serbs in Croatia
on integration of “SAO Krajina” to Serbia. A majority
vote in favour of joining.
15 May Serbia’s leadership, through control of four votes (Serbia
and its two Provinces and Montenegro), renders the
SFRY Presidency incapable of functioning by refusing to
recognise the accession of the Croatian representative, 12
Stjepan Mesić, as the new President. The SFRY now has
no Head of State. Slovenian President Ku čan states that
“at this moment there is no Yugoslavia”.
19May A referendum on the future status of the Republic of
Croatia is held. 84% of the electorate votes. 93% vote in
favour of the Republic of Croatia becoming an
independent and sovereign state.
29May A “provisional Serb Government” is announced for
“SAO Krajina”. It is headed by Milan Babić.
6June Presidents Kiro Gligorov of Macedonia and Alija
Izetbegović of Bosnia and Herzegovina announce a joint
proposal for an asymmetrical federation, which would
include constitutional formula on confederation within
federation. This is turned down by a meeting of the
Presidents of constituent Republics in Sarajevo.
21June Slovenia builds new border-crossing control posts on the
Croatian border.
25 June The Croatian Parliament passes a Constitutional Decision
on the Sovereignty and Independence of the Republic of
Croatia, a Declaration on Proclamation of the Sovereign
and Independent Republic of Croatia and the Charter on
the Rights of Serbs and other Nationalities in the
Republic of Croatia.
Slovenia also declares independence.
25-26 June The Parliament of Croatia (Sabor) demands that the JNA
withdraw into barracks and desist from obstructing law
enforcement units in the prevention of terrorism and
armed rebellion, and in the establishment of peace and
order in Croatia.
27June The Federal Government in Belgrade authorises the
removal of border control posts in Slovenia and
establishes the presence of Federal police and customs.
At Ormož and Jezersko, the first armed encounters take
place between the JNA and the Slovene TO, launching a
“Ten Day War” that secures Slovenian independence.
28June–7July The EC “troika” makes three visits to Yugoslavia. This
results in a cease-fire between the Slovene TO and the
JNA.
29June Agreement is reached between the SFRY Prime Minister
and President, on the one hand, and the Government of 13
Slovenia, on the other, that JNA units will withdraw to
the barracks.
The JNA brings reservists from Serbia into the Croatian
Danube Region (Eastern Slavonia, Baranja and Western
Sirmium). A week later an 80-kilometer long column of
JNA tanks and military vehicles leaves Serbia for
Croatia, and the JNA starts its “occupation” of the
Croatian Danube Region.
30 June Under pressure from the EC, Stjepan Mesić is recognised
as President of the Presidency of SFRY at a midnight
session of the SFRY Presidency.
July Further changes in the leadership and command of the
JNA, with most non Serbs being replaced by Serb and
Montenegrin officers.
3July JNA tanks enter Baranja, Croatia, from Serbia across the
Danube River bridge at Batina.
3-4 July Officials of the CSCE in Prague recommend the creation
of an EC observer mission to monitor the cease-fire in
Slovenia.
5July EC foreign ministers impose an arms embargo on the
SFRY and resolve to freeze further financial aid.
J7uly The Presidents of Slovenia and Croatia and
Representatives of the SFRY Government meet on the
island of Brijuni under EC sponsorship and negotiate the
Brijuni Accord. This formally ends the war in Slovenia.
Croatia and Slovenia undertake to postpone for three
months their decisions on independence.
Serbian paramilitaries and the JNA burn down the village
of Ćelije in Eastern Slavonia. Two hundred Croatian
civilians of the village are forced to flee in the face of
gun fire and mortar shelling.
8July The US Government declares its preference to preserve
the integrity of the SFRY state and endorses the EC arms
embargo.
18July The Federal Presidency announces the withdrawal of the
JNA from Slovenia.
26July Croat populated villages near Dvor na Uni, in the
Banovina region, are attacked and destroyed by rebel
Serbs. Approximately 1,500 Croat civilians are expelled
from their homes. 14
29 July EC foreign ministers offer to quadruple the number of EC
monitors and other staff and to extend the mission to
Croatia upon the acceptance of a cease-fire.
31 July President Tuđman announces that legislation has been
prepared to offer significant local powers to the Serb-held
area of Croatia. Proposals are published on 8 August.
August The Parliament of the Republic of Croatia requests that
the JNA leave Croatia.
1August Fighting breaks out in Dalj and Erdut, where Serb
paramilitaries are assisted by the JNA. Croatian civilians
are massacred.
12-13 August Proclamation of the “Serbian Autonomous Region (SAO)
of Western Slavonia”.
22August After large scale violence in Oku čani, Western Slavonia
and its surrounding areas, the Croatian President
demands that the SFRY Presidency order the JNA to stop
all interference in Croatia and return to barracks, to
demobilise troops whose compulsory period of service
has expired, and to demobilise reservists. He also
demands that the JNA officers who armed the reservists
and participated in the violence against civilians be
punished.
25August The JNA and Serb paramilitary units launch a full-scale
offensive against Vukovar, lasting until 20 November
and resulting in the eventual destruction of the town.
26 August The village of Kijevo, near Knin, is completely destroyed
by the JNA and Serbian paramilitary forces. Croat
civilians are killed.
27August An EC foreign ministers meeting in Brussels attributes
responsibility for the fighting in Croatia to Serbia.
Proposals are considered for a cease-fire followed by an
international peace conference. This Declaration provides
the basis for the subsequently convened International
Conference on the Former Yugoslavia and for the five-
member Arbitration Commission headed by Robert
Badinter as Chairman.
1 September A cease-fire is concluded in Belgrade by Presidents of the
six constituent Republics, the Prime Minister of the
SFRY and the President of SFRY.
2 September A cease-fire is agreed in Croatia, opening the way for the
extension of the EC monitoring mission. 15
The JNA and Serb paramilitaries occupy the village of
Berak. Approximately, 30 Croatian civilians are
massacred.
3-4 September The CSCE endorses the EC weapons embargo.
Serbian paramilitaries attack the villages of Četekovac
and Balinci in Western Slavonia. Captured Croats are
used as a ‘Human Shield’, and 30 of them are killed.
7September Following a decision of EC foreign ministers at their
meeting in The Hague on 3 September, a peace
conference is convened, chaired by Lord Carrington. An
Arbitration Commission entrusted with the task of
addressing legal issues that derive from the dissolution of
the former SFRY, is appointed. The EC takes over from
the CSCE as the primary body responsible for
international negotiation.
11 September The President of the Presidency of SFRY, Stjepan Mesi ć,
issues a call that all use of force should cease
immediately; all armed formations should refrain from
opening fire; the military should stop all movements,
except movements to withdraw; all paramilitary forces
and irregular troops should be disarmed; ZNG should be
disbanded; and orders to JNA to return to barracks and
demobilise all its reservists.
11-12 September EC monitors admit that their peace mission has failed and
warn that they will leave Yugoslavia if their security
cannot be assured.
12September Most Croatian representatives withdraw from SFRY
institutions.
13September The JNA decides to admit volunteers into the JNA who
are to be treated at par with military personnel and
conscript soldiers. The JNA thereby incorporates into its
command structures a number of Serb paramilitary
groupings.
15-16 September Croatian civilians are massacred in Pakrac.
17September A further cease-fire agreement is concluded in Igalo,
Montenegro.
President Mesi ć of the SFRY Presidency addresses a
letter to the UNSC proposing deployment of international
forces on the border between Serbia and Croatia in order
to prevent further support of the terrorism and destruction
of Croatia from Serbia. 16
22September An agreement is negotiated that permits the JNA to
withdraw its troops from barracks in Croatia. SFRY
Defence Secretary Kadijevi ć says “Yugoslavia as it
existed until now has ceased to be.”
Tovarnik is occupied. 48 Croat civilians are massacred.
24September JNA aircraft attacks the town of Vinkovci using cluster
and phosphorous bombs and toxic gas.
25 September UNSC Resolution 713 (1991) notes that the development
of the situation in Yugoslavia constitutes a threat to peace
and security and extends support to the EC and the CSCE
in efforts to resolve the Yugoslav crisis. The Council
decides to enforce a general and complete embargo on all
deliveries of weapons and military equipment to
Yugoslavia on the basis of Article 41 of the UN Charter.
30September The Head of the JNA Supreme Command in Belgrade
states that “for every attacked and conquered object of
the JNA – immediately one object of vital significance
for the Republic of Croatia will be destroyed” and “for
every attacked and conquered garrison – vital objects in
the town, where the garrison is located, will be
destroyed”.
1October The Supreme State Council of the Republic of Croatia
rejects the JNA ultimatum. In all future negotiations,
Croatia insists on the complete withdrawal of the JNA
from Croatia.
The JNA launches a major offensive on Vukovar and
Vinkovci. Dubrovnik is attacked by the JNA, and by 6
October it is cut off from the rest of Croatia.
October Thirty-two Croat civilians are killed by Serbian
paramilitary forces in the village of Novo Selo Glinsko,
near Petrinja. Village is completely destroyed.
3October JNA planes attack the bridge linking the island of Pag
with the mainland, and the civilian airport on the island
of Krk.
Yugoslav Navy ships blockade the Adriatic ports of
Dubrovnik, Pula, Rijeka, Šibenik, Split, Zadar and Plo če.
The blockade gives rise to severe shortages of water and
electricity. Dubrovnik is bombed by the JNA.
4October Emergency session of the SFRY “rump Presidency” (i.e.
without the participation of representatives of Slovenia,
Croatia, BH and Macedonia) is convened by Serbia. The 17
Serbian controlled Presidency of the “rump SFRY”
adopts a number of emergency procedures allowing the
Presidency to reach decisions based on a majority of the
present and voting, even when all the members of the
Presidency of the SFRY are unable to be present. The
Presidency endorses the JNA ultimatum, and
consequently pronounces the state of emergency.
6October EC ministers express shock at the scale of violence and
violations of the cease-fire agreement dated 4 October
1991, and issue a statement “there can be no doubt that
the JNA is using force in an inappropriate way.”
7October The Croatian capital of Zagreb is bombed by the
Yugoslav Air Force. They target the seat of the Croatian
Government in an attempt to assassinate Tu đman,
President of Croatia, Mesi ć, President of the Presidency
of the SFRY and Marković, Prime Minister of the SFRY
(all Croats), who were in a meeting there. The building is
badly damaged.
O8ctober The three-month moratorium regarding the
implementation of Croatian and Slovenian declarations of
independence which was agreed upon at Brijuni, expires.
Consequently, Croatia and Slovenia become independent.
The Croatian Parliament declares that law of the SFRY is
no longer valid in Croatia and identifies the JNA as an
“occupying force”.
Stjepan Mesi ć addresses the European Parliament in
Strasbourg “as the President of an internationally
recognised but really non-existent state (SFRY), and as a
representative of a sovereign, independent Republic
which is yet to be recognised”.
9October The “Grand Assembly” of the “Serbian Autonomous
Regions of Slavonia, Baranja and Western Sirmium” (the
occupied Croatian Danube Region) adopts a decision
whereby Serb paramilitary groups in the region become
“a constituent part of the armed forces of the Serbian
lands.”
10 October Presidents Tuđman and Milošević and General Kadijević
meet in The Hague and reach an agreement on a cease-
fire and the withdrawal of the JNA from Croatia. The
withdrawal is to be monitored by the EC. 18
Lovas is occupied. Subsequently, 68 civilians are
murdered. 50 civilians are forced to clear a minefield that
was put up for that occasion, 18 of them are killed.
13 October A “Medecins Sans Frontiers ” humanitarian convoy
reaches Vukovar – but cannot reach the hospital to
evacuate the injured.
14 October An Agreement between the JNA and local administration
of the Croatian town of Ilok is signed. The Agreement
provides for the withdrawal of civilian population from
the town.
Serb paramilitaries and JNA troops arrest the remaining
Croats living in the towns of Hrvatska Dubica and
Cerovljani. They remained listed as missing until 1997
when a mass grave containing 56 bodies is found. Some
of them are identified as part of the missing group.
15October The Parliament of Bosnia and Herzegovina declares the
sovereignty of the Republic.
17 October In Eastern Slavonia the JNA threatens to destroy towns
unless Croat civilians surrender. Fifteen thousand
residents of Ilok, the easternmost Croatian town, and
those from the towns of Lovas, Sotin, Bapska, Šarengrad,
and Tompojevci are displaced from their homes.
18October Proposals for the revision of the structure of the SFRY
are put to the Hague Conference and provisionally
endorsed by five of the six Republics, but rejected by
Serbia.
19October After several days of obstruction by the JNA and Serb
paramilitaries, the Medecins sans Frontieres
humanitarian convoy enters the besieged town of
Vukovar, bringing medical supplies and food and taking
103 badly wounded patients out of the town.
22 October General Kadijević proposes to the Serbian controlled
“rump SFRY” Presidency that it declare a state of war
and introduce general mobilisation with the aim of
securing the borders of the areas in Croatia which are
predominantly inhabited by Serbs.
The Serbian controlled “rump SFRY” Presidency orders
“an immediate mobilisation of personnel and units in
accordance with the JNA’s operational requirements”.
28October EC ultimatum to Serbia to allow transformation of the
SFRY into an association of sovereign Republics. The 19
EC Foreign Ministers condemn the JNA attacks on
Croatian cities and towns. They ask Serbia to give up its
reservations to the Carrington Plan, failing which the
Peace Conference on Yugoslavia would go ahead. They
also threaten “restrictive measures” against Serbia,
including an oil and gas embargo and blockage of
property held abroad.
1November Dubrovnik is shelled on a massive scale and is
extensively damaged.
4November Moving from Karlovac towards the Korana River, the
JNA forces commit atrocities against Croats, destroying
villages and churches. This is followed by an attack on
the towns of Karlovac and Duga Resa.
8November The EC Council of Ministers, meeting in Rome,
announces trade sanctions against the SFRY and
proposes an UN-enforced oil embargo. The EC sanctions
include the suspension of the 1980 trade agreement.
9 November Stjepan Mesić invites the United Nations to send
peacekeeping troops to Croatia in order to stop the
fighting. He proposes that the troops be deployed along
the border between Serbia and Croatia.
10-11November The village of Bogdanovci is occupied and 22 Croat
civilians are massacred.
12November The village of Saborsko is occupied and Croat civilians
are killed. The village is completely destroyed.
15November The EC announces economic sanctions against Serbia
and Montenegro.
18November As the fall of Vukovar seems imminent the JNA and EC
monitors reach agreement on the evacuation of sick and
wounded from the hospital. They are to be handed over to
the International Red Cross, under the supervision of EC
monitors.
18-19November The JNA launches its final offensive on Vukovar. JNA
units reach the Vukovar hospital before the EC monitors
and the Red Cross. They remove the wounded and
hospital staff without the presence of the EC monitors
and the Red Cross. Major Veselin Šljivan čanin, of the
JNA’s First Proletarian Brigade prevents ICRC
representatives from entering Vukovar hospital. The sick
and wounded from the hospital are taken to the JNA
barracks and then to the Ov čara agricultural estate where 20
at least 200 of them are executed and buried in a mass
grave.
The Croatian villages of Škabrnja and Nadin are
destroyed by the JNA and Serbian paramilitary forces.
More than 60 Croatian civilians are massacred.
25 November The Council of Europe suspends SFRY’s special status.
27 November The UNSC adopts Resolution 721 (1991), authorising the
deployment of 10,000 peace keepers in Croatia,
conditional on the success of the November 23 cease fire.
29November The Arbitration (Badinter) Commission of the Peace
Conference on Yugoslavia states in its Opinion No. 1:
“that the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is in
the process of dissolution.” It further concludes that the
Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (SFRY) is in
the process of dissolution and that the Republics that
wish to do so may form a new association with the
democratic institutions of their choice.
2December EC foreign ministers vote to restore trade and credit
agreements with all Republics of the former SFRY,
except Serbia and Montenegro.
4December The Croatian Parliament unanimously approves the
Constitutional Law on Human Rights and Freedoms and
the Rights on National and Ethnic Communities or
Minorities in the Republic of Croatia, confirming
Croatia’s acceptance of international standards of the
protection of human and minority rights.
5 December Stjepan Mesić is recalled from the “rump SFRY”
Presidency by the Croatian Parliament, with retroactive
effect from 8 October 1991. He says: “Yugoslavia no
longer exists.”
8December The Croatian Deputy Prime Minister Mate Grani ć and
General Andrija Rašeta (JNA) sign an agreement for the
JNA’s departure from Croatia.
10 December EC Heads of Government meeting in Maastricht agree in
principle on recognition of the independence of the
successor States to the dissolved SFRY. This agreement
requires that the successor States meet certain conditions
by 15 January and that a satisfactory report be issued by
the Arbitration (Badinter) Commission.
11 December The Vance Peace Plan on the UN peacekeeping operation
in Yugoslavia is submitted to the UN Security Council as 21
an annex to the Report of the UNSC (Document
S/23280). Under the provisions of the plan UN
peacekeeping forces will be deployed in specified areas
of Croatia, designated as “United Nation Protected
Areas” (UNPA zones). There will be three such areas
under the protection of UN peacekeeping forces: in
Eastern Slavonia, Western Slavonia and “Krajina”. All
units and personal of the JNA, ZNG and TO would be
withdrawn from these areas, and all paramilitary and
irregular units would be disbanded and demobilised.
12-14December Approximately 20 Croat civilians are massacred in the
village of Voćin in Western Slavonia.
15December The UNSC adopts Resolution 724 (1991) and provides
for the dispatch a small monitoring force to the former
SFRY to prepare the way for the deployment of a
peacekeeping force. It urges UN members to refrain from
any action that might “exacerbate the situation.”
New massacre of Croats in Pakrac.
16December The Council of Ministers of the EU decides to recognise
Croatia and Slovenia with effect from 15 January 1992.
Serbian paramilitaries massacre approximately 20 Croats
in the village of Joševica in Banovina.
The Croatian army and police liberate the areas of Papuk
and Psunj and parts of Western Slavonia. Evidence of the
murder of the civilian population is found in Vo ćin and
other places.
19December The Assembly of the “Serbian Autonomous Region of
Krajina” in Knin proclaims a “republic” and adopts its
“constitution”. Milan Babi ć is elected “president”. At
Beli Manastir (Croatian Danube Region), the “National
Assembly of Slavonia, Baranja and Western Sirmium”
votes to unite with the “Krajina”. “The Serbian National
Assembly” rejected the EC declaration on the conditions
of recognition of new states.
20 December Ante Marković resigns as “SFRY” Prime Minister and
leaves Belgrade.
24December Applications for recognition by the EU and Member
States are filed with the Arbitration (Badinter)
Commission of the Conference on the former SFRY by
Slovenia, Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, and
Macedonia. Serbia and Montenegro do not apply. 22
25December The Serbian - controlled “rump Presidency” accepts
proposals for the deployment of peacekeeping forces in
Croatia. Irregular forces are to be disarmed, and the JNA
and ZNG are to be withdrawn.
30December The Croatian Government adopts a decision consenting
to the deployment of UN forces on its territory.
1992
2 January A cease-fire is agreed upon by the Government of Croatia
and the JNA in Sarajevo. This marks the beginning of the
implementation of the Vance plan.
4 January “Krajina President” Babić informs UN mediators that UN
troops will be denied entry into “Krajina”.
5January The Croatian Army informs European Community
monitors and the JNA that the cease-fire has been
violated 84 times over the previous two days.
7January A helicopter transporting EC monitors is shot down by
the Yugoslav Air Force, killing five.
8January The UNSC adopts resolution 727(1991), authorising the
deployment of 50 UN military observers to Croatia and
reconfirms the embargo on arms deliveries to the former
SFRY.
Defence Minister Veljko Kadijevi ć resigns and is
succeeded by General Blagoje Adžić.
11 January The Arbitration (Badinter) Commission gives its Opinion
No. 3 which states that Yugoslavia’s external borders will
in any event be recognised; the internal borders, between
the Republics, can be changed only by free mutual
agreement, failing which they are also protected by
international law; the former Republics of Slovenia and
Macedonia meet the conditions for international
recognition, Croatia will meet them with a constitutional
amendment regarding minority rights, while the
precondition for the recognition of BH will be a
referendum on independence and sovereignty.
15January The Presidency of the EC announces its recognition of
Croatia and Slovenia as independent states. 23
17January The Washington Post publishes the contents of a
confidential EC report on Serb atrocities in Croatia.
23January Helsinki Watch estimates that 10,000 have died in
Croatia, and 5,000 are missing.
30 January Croatia and Slovenia admitted to the CSCE with observer
status.
31Jan–2Feb After a three-day session, the “rump Yugoslavia”
Presidency adopts the Vance Plan, in spite of opposition
from representatives of Serb enclaves in Croatia and BH.
7February The UNSC adopts Resolution 740 (1992), to make the
necessary preparations for the deployment of peace-
keeping forces in the former SFRY. It urges Serb leaders
to accept the Vance plan.
21February By its Resolution 743 (1992), the UNSC decides to
deploy some 14,400 troops in the former SFRY for a
period of 12 months under the aegis of the United
Nations Protection Force (UNPROFOR). UNPROFOR
would be deployed in three United Nations Protected
Areas (UNPA zones) with a mandate to create the
conditions to overcome the Yugoslav crisis.
March The Government of BH declares the Republic’s
independence, following referendum held on 29 February
and 1 March 1992.
23 March Croatia and Slovenia are admitted to the CSCE.
6 April The United States recognises Croatia, Slovenia and BH.
April The Republic of Croatia recognises Bosnia and
Herzegovina as an independent and sovereign state.
26April It is announced that over 190,000 Moslem and Croat
refugees from BH have arrived in Croatia.
27April The Republic of Serbia and the Republic of Montenegro
proclaim the establishment of the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia (FRY).
8May The Parliament of the Republic of Croatia adopts
amendments on the Constitutional Law of Human Rights
and Freedoms and the Rights of National and Ethnic
Communities or Minorities in the Republic of Croatia.
11May EC Foreign Ministers recall their ambassadors in
Belgrade “for consultations”. They ask the FRY to 24
respect the territorial integrity of all its neighbouring
countries.
14 May A UN official in Eastern Slavonia, speaking to a reporter
of UK newspaper ‘The Independent’ states: “the residents
are driven out of their homes during the night. The
expelled Croats and other non-Serbs are forced to
renounce, in writing, the right to their property.” Since
January 1992, 33,000 Serbs have settled in Eastern
Slavonia.”
MidMay JNA withdrawal from Croatia is “completed”. Logistical
and financial support continues to the rebel Serbs and
paramilitary groups from Serbia.
22 May The Republic of Croatia is admitted to membership of the
United Nations by UNSC Resolution 753 (1992) and
General Assembly Resolution 46/238.
29May The Croatian Office for Refugees and Displaced Persons
announces that Croatia has accommodated 259,559
refugees from BH.
30May The UNSC adopts Resolution 757 (1992), noting “that
the claim by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro) to continue automatically the
membership of the former Socialist Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia in the United Nations has not been generally
accepted.” It imposes a range of sanctions against the
FRY and condemns the failure of the FRY and the JNA
to fulfil the requirements of its Resolution 752 (1992).
2June The EC Council of Ministers introduces a total embargo
on all dealings with the FRY, including air traffic.
12 June The deployment of the UNPROFOR forces in Croatia is
completed. 12,096 troops are deployed.
4July The Arbitration (Badinter) Commission publishes its
Opinion No. 8, stating “that the process of dissolution of
the SFRY referred to in Opinion No. 1 of 29 November
1991 is now complete and that the SFRY no longer
exists.”
20July The Arbitration (Badinter) Commission announces that
“the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (FRY) cannot be
accepted as the sole successor to the Socialist Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia (SFRY)” or an automatic
member in international organisations in which the
former Yugoslavia had been a member. 25
23 July A Joint Defence Committee is set up by the Governments
of Croatia and BH.
28July A UNHCR conference in Geneva confirms that there are
1,810,000 refugees and displaced persons in the former
Yugoslavia. In Croatia there are 628,500 both from BH
and displaced persons from the occupied parts of Croatia.
29July An agreement is signed by the Croatian Army and JNA
on the withdrawal of the JNA from Croatia’s
southernmost part, Konavle, south of Dubrovnik.
August Helsinki Watch published a Report which examines the
instances of ethnic cleansing in the former SFRY. The
Report noted that: “In Croatia, Serbian civilian,
paramilitary, police and military authorities have
systematically expelled non-Serbs from their homes in
Serbian-occupied areas of the country.”
2 August Franjo Tuđman elected as the President of the Republic
of Croatia with 56% of the votes in the first round.
12 August The “Serbian Republic” in Bosnia and Herzegovina and
the “Serbian Republic of Krajina” in Croatia announce
their intention to unite.
13-14August First Special Session of the Commission on Human
Rights on the situation of human rights in the territory of
the former SFRY, adopted Resolution 1992/S-1/1.
26-27August The London Conference organised under the British
Presidency of the EC concludes with a communiqué that
outlines the terms for a political settlement in the former
SFRY and confirms support for UN efforts to create a
peacekeeping force.
28 August Tadeusz Mazowiecki, Special UN Rapporteur for Human
Rights, recommends the extension of the UNPROFOR
mandate for the defence of civilians against human rights
violations. He proposes the establishment of a UN
commission for the investigation of war crimes in the
former SFRY and the deployment of human rights
monitors to Kosovo in Serbia.
Ministers of the WEU agree measures to tighten security.
They also make provisions for an additional 5,000 troops
to support the UN force.
3September The International Conference on the Former Yugoslavia,
under co-chairs Lord Owen and Cyrus Vance 26
(representing the EC and the UN, respectively, is
inaugurated in Geneva).
6September The Tenth Summit of Developing Countries, held in
Jakarta, Indonesia, denounces the policy of ethnic
cleansing adopted by the rebel Serbs.
17September The New York Times reports violations of the Vance
Plan. UN officials say that Serb leaders refuse to disband
as many as 3000 paramilitary troops. Since April, a UN
official reports 400 acts of terrorism against non-Serbs
who have refused to leave Eastern Slavonia, Baranja and
Western Sirmium. In Baranja, for example, the Serb
population has increased from 25% to 70% of the total.
19September UNSC Resolution 777 (1992) confirms that the FRY
does not continue the legal personality of the SFRY,
which has ceased to exist. The Council recommends that
the General Assembly decides that the FRY should apply
for admission to the UN if it wishes to become a Member
State.
22September The General Assembly adopts Resolution 47/1 accepting
the recommendation made by the UNSC in its Resolution
777 (1992).
25September The Croatian Parliament adopts an Amnesty Law.
Amnesty is promised to perpetrators of criminal offences
in the war against Croatia in the period between 17
August 1990 and 25 September 1992, excluding war
crimes.
30 September Presidents Tuđman of Croatia and Ćosić of the FRY sign
an 8-point declaration in Geneva agreeing on the
withdrawal of the Yugoslav Army from the Croatian
Prevlaka Peninsula, condemning ethnic cleansing and
pledging to use their influence to end the fighting in BH.
6 October UNSC Resolution 780 (1992) establishes an international
expert commission for the investigation of war crimes in
the former Yugoslavia.
2October Tadeusz Mazowiecki reports that his group has
discovered four mass graves in Vukovar in Eastern
Slavonia, one of which contains the bodies of patients
from the Vukovar Hospital.
16 November UNSC Resolution 787 (1992) authorises a naval blockade
of the FRY. 27
1December Second Special Session of the Commission on Human
Rights on the situation of human rights in the territory of
the former SFRY, adopts Resolution 1992/S 2/1, entitled
“The situation of human rights in the territory of the
former Yugoslavia”. The Resolution “Calls upon all
states to consider the extent to which the acts committed
in Bosnia and Herzegovina and Croatia constitute
genocide, in accordance with the Convention on the
prevention end and Punishment of the Crime of
genocide.”
18December General Assembly adoptes Resolution 47/147 on the
situation of human rights in the territory of the former
SFRY. The Resolution “Demands an immediate end to
the practice of “ethnic cleansing”, and in particular that
the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
(Serbia and Montenegro) use its influence with the self-
proclaimed Serbian authorities in Bosnia and
Herzegovina and Croatia to bring the practice of “ethnic
cleansing” to an immediate end to reverse the effects of
that practice;”
20December Elections to the Serbian Parliament confirm Miloševi ć’s
Socialists as the majority party though he has to form a
coalition with Vojislav Šešelj’s Radicals.
1993
2 January Proposals for a solution to the war in BH are presented at
the International Conference on the Former Yugoslavia in
Geneva by Lord Owen and Cyrus Vance (the Vance-
Owen plan). These provide for the re-organisation of BH
into 10 provinces.
3February At its session in Strasbourg, the Parliamentary Assembly
of the Council of Europe adopts two resolutions
denouncing ethnic cleansing in the former SFRY. The
Assembly calls for the establishment of an international
tribunal to try those responsible for war crimes in the
former SFRY, where human rights were being violated to
a degree which had no parallel in post-second world war
history.
18February According to the statement of the Office for Displaced
Persons and Refugees of the Croatian Government,
Croatia is home to 652,125 displaced persons and 28
refugees: 253,705 are displaced persons who had fled
from their homes in different parts of Croatia having been
terrorised by the JNA and Serb rebels, and 398,420 are
refugees from BH and other parts of the former SFRY.
19February General Satish Nambiar, the UNPROFOR commander
states: “the only thing that is past the beginning stage is
the JNA’s withdrawal. That has been accomplished...
when we arrived here last March, many Croatian towns
were under continuous fire: Osijek, Karlovac, Zadar...
this is now happening only sporadically. The (Vance)
plan has not been implemented, because the Serbs did not
agree to demilitarisation.”
22 February Goran Hadžić, President of the “Republic of Serbian
Krajina” (“RSK”) proclaims a state of war in the “RSK”.
Volunteers for the “RSK Army” enlist in Serbia.
24February The UN Commission for Human Rights passes two
resolutions on violations of human rights in the area of
former SFRY, strongly condemning the Serbs as the
main culprit.
20 March President Tuđman asks the UN Secretary General, for a
redefinition of the task of the UN peacekeeping forces in
Croatia since they have not accomplished most of the
tasks set out in the UNSC resolutions.
22March BH files an application before the International Court of
Justice in The Hague alleging genocide by the FRY and
requesting interim measures against the FRY.
30March UNSC Resolution 815 (1993) extends the UNPROFOR
mandate for an additional three months, confirming the
territorial integrity and sovereignty of the Republics in
which UNPROFOR is deployed (Croatia and BH). It
demands full respect for international humanitarian law
in the UNPA’s in Croatia.
3 April Radovan Karadžić supports the unification of the
“Republika Srpska” (BH) and “Republika Srpska
Krajina” (Croatia).
8 April In its Order on a request for the indication of provisional
measures in the case of Bosnia and Herzegovina v. FRY
concerning the application of the Genocide Convention,
the International Court of Justice calls upon the FRY to
“take all measures within its power to prevent the
commission of the crime of genocide” and to ensure that 29
any groups directed or supported by it or over which it
had influence do not commit acts of genocide.
17April UNSC Resolution 820 (1993) provides for additional
economic sanctions against the FRY, unless the
“Republika Srpska” accepts the Vance-Owen Plan and
desists from military attacks in BH. The Resolution also
condemns ethnic cleansing and rapes.
28April UNSC Resolution 821 (1993) reconfirms that the FRY
may not automatically continue the membership of the
former SFRY in the United Nations, and recommends
that it not be permitted to participate in the work of the
Economic and Social Council.
29April General Assembly Resolution 47/229 confirms UNSC
recommendation contained in its Resolution 821 (1993),
and decides that the FRY “shall not participate in the
work of the Economic and Social Council”.
15May The Report of the UN Secretary General pursuant to
UNSC Resolution 815 (1993) on the developments
relating to the UNPROFOR mandate in Croatia describes
“the tragic humanitarian situation” in the UNPA’s:
“remaining Croats have in many cases been relentlessly
persecuted, suffering murder, assault, threats, armed
thefts and arson; UNPROFOR has had to establish
protected villages and, in the last resort, was forced to
help relocate several hundred vulnerable civilians to
security in Croatia…” It records breaches of international
humanitarian law and attacks on civilian locations.
25ay UNSC Resolution 827 (1993) establishes the
International Tribunal for War Crimes committed in the
former Yugoslavia since 1991.
3 June By letter to the UN Secretary General, President Tu đman
draws his attention to the enhanced aggressive policies of
the Serbs, both in the UNPA’s and in Croatian towns and
cities.
19–20June A “referendum” is held in the “Republic of Serbian
Krajina” (Croatia) on unification with the “Republika
Srpska” (BH) and “other Serbian lands”. The vote is
overwhelmingly in favour of unification.
16 July Opinion No. 11 of the Arbitration (Badinter) Commission
of the International Peace Conference on the Former
SFRY – defines dates of succession for successor states
of the former SFRY (8 October 1991 – Croatia and 30
Slovenia, 17 November 1991 – Macedonia, 6 March
1992 – BH, 27 April 1992 – FRY (Serbia and
Montenegro).
October UNSC Resolution 871 extends the mandate of
UNPROFOR in Croatia until March 1994. It condemns
attacks against the Republic of Croatia.
19December The Serbian general election leaves the President
Milošević’s SPS short of a majority, so he forms a
coalition with Vojislav Šešelj’s party.
20December General Assembly adopted Resolution 48/153 on the
situation of human rights in the territory of the former
SFRY: violation of human rights in the Republic of BH,
the Republic of Croatia and the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro). It “condemns in
the strongest possible terms all violations of human rights
and international humanitarian law in Bosnia and
Herzegovina, Croatia and the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) by all sides to the
conflicts, recognising that the leadership in territories
under control of Serbs in Bosnia and Herzegovina and
Croatia, the commanders of Serb paramilitary forces and
political and military leaders in the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) bear primary
responsibility for most of those violations;”.
1994
18March At a conference in Washington the representatives from
BH and Croatia sign an accord on the creation of a
federation of Bosnian Muslims and Croats and a
“preliminary agreement on the establishment of a
confederation” between Bosnia and Herzegovina and
Croatia.
31March UNSC Resolution 908 (1994) extends the mandate of
UNPROFOR for an additional period terminating on 30
September.
4April In Eastern Slavonia a cease-fire comes into effect with
the creation of a demilitarised buffer zone between
Croatian and Serb forces.
13June The UN publishes a final report by the Commission of
Experts for war crimes in the area of former Yugoslavia. 31
The Contact Group Plan for BH is accepted by President
Milošević. On 18 July it is also accepted by the Croat-
Muslim Assembly, but rejected by the Serb Assembly in
Pale.
30August According to a report published by the Croatian Office
for Detained and Missing Persons there are 2,764
missing persons in the country of whom about 57 percent
are civilians. 1,183 went missing from the Vukovar area.
23–24September UNSC adopts three Resolutions: 941 (1994) requests the
Bosnian Serbs to stop ethnic cleansing; 942 (1994)
imposes broader economic and political sanctions on the
part of Bosnia Herzegovina controlled by the Bosnian
Serbs; 943 (1994) proposes lifting of some sanctions
against the FRY for a probationary period of 100 days.
30September UNSC Resolution 947 (1994) extends the UNPROFOR
mandate for an additional period of six months (till 31
March 1995) and request the Secretary General to report
on progress toward implementation of UN peace keeping
plan for Croatia and all relevant UNSC Resolutions.
9December The General Assembly adopts Resolution 49/43 on the
“Situation in the Occupied Territories of Croatia”. It
condemns Serbian self-proclaimed authorities in the
Serbian-controlled territories of Croatia for ethnic
cleansing; requests the FRY to cease immediately
military and logistic support to the self-proclaimed
authorities in the Serbian-controlled parts of Croatia.
1995
12 January The President of the Republic of Croatia writes to the UN
Secretary General informing him of the withdrawal of
Croatian consent on the extension of UNPROFOR`s
mandate.
18January The international community proposes a draft agreement
on the Krajina, Slavonia, Baranja and Western Sirmium
(called “plan Z-4”) granting broad local autonomy to the
areas controlled by the rebel Serbs and offering them a
limited international personality (the right to enter into
some international agreements). The rebel Serbs, reject
the proposal, whereas the Croatian Government, 32
expresses its readiness to resolve the problem of the Serb
rebellion on the basis of this draft agreement.
31March UNSC adopts three Resolutions by which it extends
UNPROFOR mandate in BH, and establishes UNCRO in
Croatia and UNPREDEP in Macedonia.
1-2May Forces of the Government of Croatia launch a military
offensive (known as “Operation Flash”) in the area of
Western Slavonia.
The arrival of the Croatian Army into Oku čani enables
the reopening of the Zagreb-Lipovac highway.
June Croatian forces take the strategically important Mount
Dinara, enabling them to prepare to retake Knin.
6-8July Bosnian Serbs overrun Muslim enclave of Srebrenica in
Eastern Bosnia killing thousands of people, and
threatening the enclave of Bihać in Western Bosnia (with
support of Serbs from Croatia).
21July The Agreement on Friendship and Cooperation between
BH and Croatia is signed by Presidents Tu đman and
Izetbegović. Permanent coordination and cooperation in
defence activities was agreed.
22July Declaration on the Implementation of the Washington
Agreements, Joint Defence Against Serb Aggression and
Reaching a Political Solution Congruent with the Efforts
of the International Community (known as the Split
Declaration), is signed by Presidents Tu đman of Croatia
and Izetbegović of BH, as well as Prime Minister of BH
Haris Silajdži ć and President of the Federation of BH
Krešimir Zubak. The Declaration widened and
strengthened a joint military pact aimed at defending BH
and Croatia from Serbian aggression. BH called upon
Croatia to extend urgent military and other assistance in
the area of Bihać.
28 July Glamoč and Bosansko Grahovo are taken by the Croatian
forces, laying the groundwork for “Operation Storm”.
3August Another unsuccessful round of negotiations between the
Croatian Government and rebel Serbs is held in Geneva.
4August A letter from the Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of
Foreign Affairs of Croatia is sent to the President of the
UNSC informing him of Croatian military operations
within the territory of the Republic of Croatia aimed at 33
restoring the rule of law, constitutional order and public
safety in the occupied territories of Croatia.
4-7 August “Operation Storm” aimed at liberation of occupied
territories in Croatia.
5 August The Croatian Army liberates Knin.
August Successful completion of Operation “Storm”. The
Croatian Army liberates all occupied territories of
Croatia, except Eastern Slavonia, Baranja and Western
Sirmium.
29ctober Elections held in Croatia for the House of
Representatives of the Croatian Parliament (Sabor).
1-21 November “General Framework Agreement for Peace in Bosnia and
Herzegovina” is negotiated at Dayton, United States.
Subsequently initialled by BH, Croatia and the FRY.
12November The “Basic Agreement on the Region of Eastern
Slavonia, Baranja and Western Sirmium between the
Government of the Republic of Croatia and the Serb
community in the Croatian Danube region” is signed in
Erdut and Zagreb.
21 November The “General Framework Agreement for Peace in Bosnia
and Herzegovina” is signed in Paris.
14December UNSC Resolution 1025 (1995) terminates UNCRO`s
mandate on 15 January 1996 in order to allow for the
establishment of an operation consisting of Transitional
Administration and a Transitional Peace-keeping Force in
the Republic of Croatia.
1996
15January The UNSC passes Resolution 1037 (1996) establishing a
UN Transitional Administration for Eastern Slavonia,
Baranja and Western Sirmium (UNTAES)
23August “Agreement on the Normalisation of Relations between
the Government of the Republic of Croatia and the
Government of FRY” is signed in Belgrade.
September Establishment of diplomatic relations between the
Republic of Croatia and the FRY by the exchange of
diplomatic notes. 34
1997
23May The Joint Council of Municipalities is established on the
basis of paragraph 12 of the “Basic Agreement”.
3 October Programme of the Government of the Republic of Croatia
for the Establishment of Trust, Accelerated Return and
Normalisation of Living Conditions in the War-affected
Regions of the Republic of Croatia is adopted.
1998
15January Following the peaceful re-integration of the Croatian
Danube Region in the constitutional order of Croatia,
UNTAES mandate is terminated by the UNSCl.
1999
February-March Escalation of humanitarian crisis in Kosovo, in the wake
of the FRY’s rejection of the peace package for Kosovo.
24 March NATO air strikes against the FRY.
2July Croatia files Application against the FRY before the
International Court of Justice for violation of the 1948
Genocide Convention.
2000
3 January Elections for the Croatian Parliament and President of the
Republic are held in Croatia. A coalition of six
opposition parties wins the parliamentary elections.
7 February Mr. Stjepan Mesić is elected as a President of Croatia.
September Elections for the Federal Parliament and President of the
FRY are held in the FRY. Miloševi ć is removed from
power by the opposition coalition “DOS”.
October The FRY applies for United Nations membership,
belatedly accepting the situation as laid down by various
United Nations resolutions. 35
31October By its Resolution 1326 (2000) the Security Council
recommends to the General Assembly that the FRY be
admitted to membership of the United Nations.
1 November By its Resolution 55/12 the General Assembly admits the
FRY to membership of the United Nations. On that date
the FRY became a new member of the United Nations, as
an equal successor (along with Croatia, Slovenia, Bosnia
and Herzegovina and the former Yugoslav Republic of
Macedonia) to the former SFRY.
14November Resolution of the General Assembly 55/24 confirms the
legal equality of all five successor States to the former
SFRY.36 APPENDIX 2
VIDEO TAPE TRANSCRIPT
VIDEO C LIP1
These extracts are illustrative of the intent, planning, preparation and execution of
systematic genocidal behaviour on the territory of Croatia, in particular in Eastern
Croatia.
VIDEO C LIP2
Date: 28 June 1989
Place: Gazimestan, Socialist Autonomous Province of Kosovo
Name and Function: Slobodan Miloševi ć, President of the Presidency of
the Socialist Republic of Serbia.
Source: Croatian Television (HRT) archives, ( Working Unit INDOK B-
17429, U-11141 )
Milošević: Six centuries later we are facing new battles. Not armed
battles, though this too may be the case. We cannot win them without
determination and valor.
VIDEO C LIP3
Date: 21 April 1991.
Location: Jagodnjak, Baranja, Eastern Croatia
Name and Function: In 1991, Milan Paroškwas a representative in the
National Assembly of the Republic Serbia, having been elected as
candidate of the Peoples Party.
Source: These film extracts, originally from Serbian sources are now held
in the HRT television archives, (Working Unit INDOK, B 7629, B 9032)
Paroški: On this occasion I want to point out one historical fact. Croats
who live here came to your fields and to your homes. Pć colonized
them here because they were good butchers. The Hungarians here don't
wish to be the same as those in Bačka because they primarily serve
Tuđman. This is Serbian land and they must realize that they are intruders 38
and they will have to pack the bags unless they listen to us. They are
perpetually trying to put us down, to destroy our borders and our
graveyards. Hungarians fear to dig up medieval archaeological finds
because all they will find are Serbs. This is the truth! Whoever tells you
that this is his land is a usurper, and you have the right to kill him like a
dog!
VIDEO CLIP 4
Date: 1 July 1991.
Location: Premises of the Serbian Radical Party, Republic of Serbia
Name and function: From 1991, Vojislav Šešelj was a Chairperson of the
Serbian Radical Party and a representative in the National Assembly of
the Republic of Serbia. From 1997 he was the First Deputy Prime
Minister of Serbia.
Source: These film extracts, originally from Serb sources are now held in
the HRT television archives, (Working Unit INDOK, B 125556)
TV reporter: Where should Serbian borders lie?
Šešelj says: The western border is the Karlobag-Ogulin-Karlovac-
Virovitica line. The rest of them are already internationally recognized.
There can be no changes unless a new war takes place. These are
Karlobag, Ogulin, Karlovac and Virovitica. The blue areas are populated
by a Serbian majority. You can see that Croats don't have much territory
left. We don't have any paramilitary formations in this narrow Serbia. We
only enlist volunteers and send them to Serbian Slavonia, Baranja,
Western Sirmium and Krajina. They are directed to the command of local
Serbian commanders. There they follow combat orders. The army troops
protect Serbian people there, so that our units do not have to take action.
VIDEO CLIP 5
Date: July 1991.
Location: Belgrade
Name and Function: Slobodan Miloševi ć, President of the Republic of
Serbia
Source: Croatian Television (HRT) archives, (Working Unit INDOK B-
8478)
Milošević: Serbia cannot protect itself against a potential war if it's not
ready for that war, if it lies asleep in belief that this war cannot happen. Its
readiness is to be demonstrated within the Yugoslav army and within its 39
own combat forces, made up of Territorial Defence, trained to take over
the defence of Serbia at any given time.
V IDEO C LIP6
Date: August, 1991.
Location: View of Erdut, Eastern Slavonia from across the Danube River
in the Autonomous Province of Vojvodina, Republic of Serbia
Name and function: Lieutenant Colonel Aleksandar Cvetković, JNA.
Source: These film extracts, originally from Serb sources are now held in
the HRT television archives, (Working Unit INDOK B 8999)
Cvetković: We returned fire with fire, following our orders. We destroyed
our target. This was only a warning. Next time we will proceed more
fiercely.
V IDEO C LIP7
Date: 27 September 1991.
Location: Serbian Parliament, Belgrade
Name and function: From 1991, Vojislav Šešelj was a Chairperson of the
Serbian Radical Party and a representative in the National Assembly of
the Republic of Serbia. From 1997 he was the First Deputy Prime
Minister of Serbia.
Source: These film extracts; originally from Serbian sources are now held
in the HRT television archives HRT television, (Working Unit INDOK B
10531)
Šešelj says: We must stand behind the Karlobag-Ogulin-Karlovac-
Virovitica line. The army must deploy its troops along that border. If they
cannot leave Zagreb without a fight, they should leave by shelling Zagreb.
The army has still not used all its potential and if its troops are in danger,
it may even use napalm bombs. It is more important to save an army unit
than fear to cause some casualties along the way. They wanted a war, they
got it!
V IDEO C LIP8
Date: Late October 1991
Location: Bršadin, Eastern Slavonia
Name and function: Željko Ražnjatović Arkan, Commander of the Serbian
Volunteer Guard, the so-called “Tigers”(Tigrovi) 40
Source: These film extracts; originally from Serbian sources are now held
in the HRT television archives HRT archives, (Working Unit INDOK, B
125659)
Arkan: All those with beards, shave them off by tomorrow! And don't
forget gas masks! These are your officers. You will start with them and
your team. Understood? -Understood. -Louder!
V IDEO C LIP9
Date: 1 November 1991.
Location: Lužac, Eastern Slavonia
Name and function: Arkan Željko Ražnjatović, Commander of the Serbian
Volunteer Guard, the so-called “Tigers” (Tigrovi)
Source: These film extracts, originally from Serb sources are now held in
the HRT television archives HRT archives, (Working Unit INDOK, B
125659)
Arkan: In this attack the army will set two pontoon bridges. They will
cross them in tanks and proceed further. We must launch a/blitz/attack to
secure their passage. The army said they would shell the first line of
houses. But the tanks will not go in. They are prepared for counter-armor
combat. The army has already lost two tanks, so we must save the day.
Scouts told us that Serbs are in the cellars and Ustashas are on the first
floor. This makes our task more difficult, it's not a typical mop up, we
can’t just throw bombs into cellars. If we do that, we will kill our own
people. We must be careful not to kill our own, our Serbian brothers!
All team leaders, when you enter the houses to mop them up, use rocket
launchers to neutralize the first floor! The cellars must remain intact! We
will take them by going from house to house!
V IDEO C LIP10
Date: 20 November 1991.
Location: Vukovar
Paramilitary units and JNA marching in formation singing nationalist
song following capture of Vukovar
Source: BBC, HRT archives, (Working Unit INDOK, B 27252, B11579)
Serbian soldiers in Vukovar:
We're gonna get us some meat,
We're gonna slaughter Croats. 41
VIDEO CLIP 11
Date: 20 November 1991.
Location: Vukovar
Name and function: Major Veselin Šljivan čanin, JNA and Nicholas
Borrsinger, Representative of the International Committee of the Red
Cross
Source: Radio Television Belgrade, (HRT archives, Working Unit
INDOK B 6149, B10134)
Borrsinger: It was not all right? -No. I am used to better cooperation with
the army.
Šljivančanin: I don't know what the problem is.
Borrsinger: The colonel knows what the problem is. There is the colonel.
Colonel: State your problem, please.
Borrsinger: The problem is that I can see the soldiers walking in the street
and the trucks passing by. There you go!
Šljivančanin: I opened that bridge for traffic. My colleagues were there.
The convoy is escorted by my soldiers. If you are not concerned that my
young soldiers are dying, you are not welcome here!
Borrsinger: You have noticed that the International Committee is not able
to perform its task. It can’t be held responsible for what happened here. I
was prevented from entering the hospital grounds.
VIDEO CLIP 12
Date: 21 November 1991.
Location: Belgrade
Name and function: Until 31 December 1991 General Veljko Kadijevi ć,
was Federal Secretary for National Defense;
Until September 1991 Major General Života Panić, was Deputy Chief of
Staff for JNA Land Forces, from September 1991, Commander of the 1 st
Military Region, and from the beginning of 1992, he was the Chief of
Staff of the Armed Forces;
Until 3 November 1991stMajor General Andrija Bior čević, was
Commander of the 1 thMilitary Region, and from 3 November 1991,
Commander of the 12 Corps;
st
Branislav Petrović, was the Commander of the Fighter Aviation of the 1
Air Force Corps. 42
Source: Radio Television Belgrade, HRT archives, (Working Unit
INDOK, B 9230)
TV reporter: General Kadijevi ć congratulated /the participants of a battle
/in which elite Ustasha units /and mercenaries were defeated. /He pointed
out that /the bravery and success /the soldiers and volunteers /achieved in
the Vukovar battle /will be an inspiration to the /army and Territorial
Defense /in their campaign against /fascism and genocide over Serbs.
/General Kadijević also /reminded all those present /of the officers and
soldiers /who laid down their lives.
V IDEO C LIP 13
Date: 23 November 1991.
Location: Benkovac, Dalmatia
Name and function: From 1991, Vojislav Šešelj was Chairperson of the
Serbian Radical Party and a representative in the National Assembly of
the Republic of Serbia. From 1997 he was the First Deputy Prime
Minister of Serbia.
Source: These film extracts, originally from Serb sources are now held in
the HRT television archives, (Working Unit INDOK, B 125550)
Šešelj and others: We, the Chetniks, are that army today. Army officers
are commanding our Chetniks. We have painted over almost all helmets...
On army helmets we... I am used that everybody holds their mouth when
I'm speaking. On the army helmets we painted the two headed Serbian
eagle. Each and every officer of that army is commanding our men. Our
main commander in Vukovar plans actions with an army major.
A lot of soldiers fled the army so they used our men.
The army would attack with tanks, mortars and cannons. Our men would
then take house by house. This army took down the stars let us keep our
Chetnik hats. Don't talk to me about your home town now! I was called in
to discuss everything and not just that! An incompetent officer doesn't
make the whole army communist! It is one army for the whole territory.
Such dissemination of discontent among people is very dangerous! We
cannot cross the Serbian borders with a Serbian army! Do you want the
Desert Storm here I would have everyone shot who wants a Serbian army
today! I, the main enemy of the state, imprisoned by Miloševi ć himself! I
want a Serbian army when I get a Serbian state! Now we want to set the
borders. Diplomatically we are O.K. because we want Yugoslavia without
Slovenes and Croats. An army mixed with politics is not good! In the
army you have to obey your commander! In the real army no one thinks,
everybody obeys! The only party we need is our homeland, Serbia! We 43
must fight for Serbia that covers all Serbian territories! We shall call such
a Serbia Yugoslavia as long as that is in our interest. It's in our interest to
avoid the war with Muslims and Macedonians. We will have Yugoslavia
with 20 federal states if necessary! Now it's important that we are no
longer with Croats and Slovenes. In the war you cannot have elections.
You let people keep their jobs if they are doing them properly. Marti ć is a
capable soldier and a policeman. He's a hero and should keep his job until
the war is over. Babić proved to be a capable diplomat and a politician. At
the elections after the war we'll see who the best man is! Here in
Benkovac you have some good men you can trust. You can rely on them.
Your task is to take Zadar together with the army.
V IDEO C LIP 14
Date: 21 December 1991.
Location: Belgrade
Name and function: From 1987 to 31 December 1991 General Veljko
Kadijević, was Federal Secretary for National Defense.
Branko Kostić, Borisav Jović and other members of the rump Presidency
of SFRY, at a medal award ceremony.
Source: Radio Television Belgrade, (HRT archives, Working Unit,
INDOK, B 8840)
Kostić says: Decoration that the comrade Kadijevi ć deserved for
performing his duties in keeping with the Yugoslav policy. He helped us
find a peaceful solution for the Yugoslav crisis. Comrade general, allow
me to present you with your decoration. This is primarily a recognition of
the army's achievements in performing difficult tasks. Thank you.
Kadijević: I would also like to take this opportunity to present the
members of the Presidency with a medal/50 years of /the Yugoslav
National Army.
A general says: I will give war medals, but after they return from the
front! 44
V IDEO C LIP 15
Date: 24 January 1993.
Location: Kneževo, Eastern Croatia
Name and function: Major General Andrija Bior čević, senior officer of
the Yugoslav Army, FRY
Željko Ražnjatović Arkan, from 1992 to 1993, he was representative of
the Party of Serbian Unity in the National Assembly of the Republic of
Serbia.
Source: Radio Television Novi Sad, HRT archives, (Working Unit
INDOK, B 20868, B 129339)
Biorčević: Artillery is no good without men on the ground. That is the
greatest credit of Arkan's volunteers. They are not paramilitary
formations, they have volunteered to fight for the Serbian people. We take
a village and he kills those who refuse to surrender.
Arkan says: I have represented Serbian people round the hour. I have been
here from the first trumpet call, after a new genocide over the Serbs was
attempted, after the Ustasha beast became bloodthirsty again. I
demobilized my army, but we all came back as soon as Ustashas struck
again. All “Tigers” came back. Some new volunteers joined us, too. We
are here to defend the Serbian people, together with the army that I
consider Serbian. The Yugoslav army defended the region from Sežana to
Đevđelija. That region is no more, this is the Serbian army. It is its
nucleus that will have to be purified. Our common goal is a federation of
Serbian states: Serbia, Montenegro, Krajina, and Republika Srpska in
Bosnia. As an MP I will fight for that cause from the first day. I know I
will succeed because I succeed in everything I do. My goals are a Serbian
federation and a professional army. There are several people I want to
point out here. Andrija Bior čević, a legendary Serbian military leader.
Had it not been for him, Vukovar would never have fallen. Bora Ivanovi ć
was finally given the rank of General. He deserved that promotion
because of a great maneuver in which we conquered Ernestinovo and
Laslovo. That is material for military textbooks. APPENDIX 3
HATE SPEECH:
THE STIMULATION OF SERBIAN DISCONTENT AND
EVENTUAL INCITEMENT TO COMMIT GENOCIDE
1. The Serbian media played a crucial role in generating a climate of public
opinion conducive to the perpetration of genocide and other violence against those
of other ethnic origins and religious persuasions, both in Serbia proper and
amongst Serbs in other Republics of the former SFRY. Most significantly for the
present context, the Serbian media was instrumental in creating a sentiment of fear
and apprehension amongst the Serbian population in Croatia. It went about this
task in several ways, as set out below. In particular, the media raised the spectre of
World War II, implicitly and explicitly equating 1990 with 1941. The word
“Croat” was replaced with the politically charged term “Ustasha” whilst conflict
between Serbs and Croats was portrayed as inevitable. A typical example of the
resulting atmosphere was the title and subject matter of a popular Serbian novel of
the time: “Knife,” by the politician Vuk Draškovi ć, about Serbian victimisation
during World War II.
2. From 1980 onwards, significant differences in the evolution of the mass
media in the various republics of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia
(SFRY) became evident. This development coincided with the death of President
Tito and increasing tension in the southern province of Kosovo. At the same time,
the mass media in Serbia was increasingly harnessed to the nationalist and
expansionist aims of the state, particularly following the rise of Slobodan
Milošević to the leadership of the Communist Party in Serbia.
3. The common pan-Yugoslav framework of the television programmes of the
various Republics within the SFRY collapsed as a result of the dramatic events in
Kosovo in the 1980s. The crisis itself stimulated a homogenisation in Serbian
national values2 More directly, it resulted in purges of journalists working in the
Serbian media, thereby bringing about personnel changes that would later prove to
be crucial when the SFRY disintegrated.
2
Mark Thompson, Forging of War (Kovanje rata) Zagreb, 1995, pp. 52-53, “The first respectful
heads rolled away between September and November 1987. Dragiša Pavć, the chairman of
the Belgrade League of Communists, was among the political victims. He was relieved from
office after he criticized the growing nationalism of the daily papers Politika and Politika ekspres
and the popular magazines Duga and Intervju. The Politika publishing house publishes all these
papers, except Duga,, which was the main supporter of this campaign. Pć once told a
group of editors that: “If the struggle against Albanian nationaaccompanied by the
intolerance and hatred toward the Albanian nation which can be found in some of our papers,
then the struggle violates socialistic principles and becomes nationalism as such…From this day 46
4. The 1980s saw the almost complete elimination of alternatives to state
media sources within Serbia. This development was in contrast to the pluralism
that emerged during the late 1980s in the media in Slovenia and Croatia, where
news magazines such as Mladina (Slovenia) and Danas (Croatia) took liberal
positions on the development of alternative political organisations, organisations
that would later emerge as political parties within those Republics. In Serbia, by
contrast, the media became increasingly governed by the political and military
objectives of the government.
5. For example, an article in the journal Politika in December 1991 set out 3
five stereotypes related to the Serbs, as viewed by Dr. Aleksandar Milenkovi ć.
The first was that: “We must forgive, but not forget”; the second: “Defeats are
Serbian victories”; the third: “the heavenly kingdom belongs to the Serbs”; the
fourth, that the Serbs are “peaceful and engage only in defensive wars”; and the
fifth, that for a Serb “Yugoslavia is destiny.” According to Dr. Milenkovi ć, Serbs
should no longer behave “as if they have nothing else left but to repeat the worn-
out phrase of “forgiving without forgetting,” but that they should “…either remain
consistent to the message of the New Testament to return good for bad, or else
adopt another formula of the Old Testament: “An eye for an eye, a tooth for a
tooth.”4
6. In October 1990, shortly before the outbreak of hostilities by Serbs in
Croatia, Dušan Zelembaba, a Serb politician from Croatia, said:
“War is, unfortunately, more possible than peace! War has got under the
skin of our children. Peace does not result in peace but in war...And you
only see large amounts of fear, paranoia, and absurdity! Nobody trusts
anyone anymore. You cannot trust someone who once slaughtered you
and who is threatening to do it again. The victim will never and nowhere
trust the ruler! And the Serb nation is like it is. We have learned to lead
wars, to build and break down things. What is wrong if we get into fights
once in a while? When did it become a crime for the Serbs to die for their
country?” 5
M ANUFACTURED G RIEVANCES
7. One of the key turning points in shifting the discourse from the level of
debate to a concrete call to action was undoubtedly the publication of the
on, we have to criticise Serbian nationalism, because the Serbian nationalists pose as the rescuers
of the Serbian issue in Kosovo, but in fact are unable to solve a single social problem.” Annexes,
vol 4, annex 24.
3
Jelena Đurić, Media and War (Zagreb-Belgrade, 2000) The Use of Myths for Creating and
Destroying a Society, Politika, 11 December 1991, p. 162. Annexes, vol 4, annex 16.
4 Ibid.
5 Dragan Barjaktarević, “The War Has Already Been Declared” (“Rat je ve ć objavljen”) Intervju,
12 October 1990, p.11. Annexes, vol 4, annex 18. 47
“Memorandum” of the Serbian Academy of Arts and Sciences (SANU) in 1986, a
booklet containing a number of allegations concerning the decline of the position
of the Serbian people within the SFRY and the need to right these “wrongs.” 6
8. The evolution from abstract discourse to concrete violence had three main
phases, each articulated by the Serbian state media at the behest of its political
masters. The first was the mobilisation of the Serbs in Croatia; the second, the
conquest of Croatian territories; and the third, the murder or expulsion of the non-
Serb population from those territories.
9. At the beginning of 1991, the “Initiative Board of the Serbian National
Council” was founded at the instigation of Serbian intellectuals, as the “supreme
Serbian national institution to represent the interests of all Serbs, regardless of
which party they belong to or where they live.” Those present at the third
conference of the Initiative Board included Dobrica Ćosić, Dr. Miloš Macura,
Matija Ve čković, Slobodan Vu četić, Dr. Jovan Raškovi ć, Bishop Amfilohije
Radović, Dr. Budimir Košuti ć, Dr. Mihajlo Markovi ć, Dr. Dragoljub Mi čunović,
Dr. Zoran Đi7đić, Dr. Vojislav Koštunica, Slobodan Rakiti ć, and Dr. Jovan
Marjanović.
10. The majority of these intellectuals, a cross-section of the Serbian
intellectual elite, not only agreed with, but gave their active support to the “Greater
Serbian” policies being pursued by the government of the time. The SANU
“Memorandum,” their guiding document, was the blueprint for this “Greater
Serbian” programme, outlining Slobodan Miloševi ć’s subsequent conquest and
cleansing of the territory of neighbouring states. The tenor of the times is perhaps
best summed up by the politician Mihalj Kertes’s comments about the
Memorandum: “While I was reading the Memorandum I wondered why it caused
8
such a big fuss, since I found nothing nationalistic in it.”
R ECURRING T HEMES
11. There was a distinct evolution in the themes that recurred in the Serbian
media over the period 1987-1992. The most common theme during 1987 and
1988, apart from the crises in Kosovo and Vojvodina, related to the injustices
claimed to had been perpetrated by the 1974 Constitution of the SFRY. Amongst
other provisions, the amended Constitution had created a balance between the
Republics of the SFRY and given greater autonomy to the Serbian provinces of
Kosovo and Vojvodina. During the mid to late 1980s, the 1974 amendments
became a leitmotif for all that was wrong with the “decline” of the position of the
6
Annexes, vol 4, annex 14.
7 Z. Radisavljević, “The Declaration Will Be Signed in the Middle of April” (“Deklaracija ce biti
potpisana sredinom aprila”) Politika, 31 March 1991. Annexes, vol 4, annex 16.
8
D.B. and Lj. C. “Yugoslavia is Our Common Concern” (“Jugoslavija nam je čka briga”)
Politika, 10 June 1989. Annexes, vol 4, annex 16. 48
Serbian people within the SFRY. The theme was constantly evoked in the
newspapers, which proclaimed repeal of the amendments as a vital task for the
Serbian leadership. The 1974 Constitution was portrayed as having cheated the
Serbian people and Serbia itself. The Serbian media prepared the grounds for and
justified the decision taken in September 1990 to strip the provinces of Kosovo and
Vojvodina of the rights granted to them under the old Constitution. In this regard,
9
the speeches and writings of Mihalj Kertes were of particular importance, as can
be seen from this example of an article written in 1989:
“Kardelj was one of the creators of the Constitution, but I don’t know how
much he affected the solutions. The Constitution of the Socialist Republic
of Serbia was created by the betrayers of Serbia and the Serbian people.
According to that Constitution, the Minister of Interior was able to order,
in 1981, the units of the SUP [police] to go to Kosovo, but the chief of
police in Kosovo was able to dispute his order under the very same
Constitution. The historic victory of the Serbian people [the stripping
away of the autonomy of Kosovo and Vojvodina] is that now, after six
10
centuries, this republic has constitutional equality.”
12. At the same time, rallies were organised in Serbia as “happenings of the
people,” and other “meetings of solidarity” were organised throughout the SFRY,
with the aim of creating a mass movement to realise the aims of “Greater Serbian”
politics. The same movement helped entrench fear about those around them
amongst the Serbian people, a fear that would soon cause them to use violence
against their Croatian neighbours.
13. In this way an artificial world was created in which elementary truths were
denied. In this world the Serbs were isolated and endangered, living in an
atmosphere of fear and insecurity. Such an environment was one in which hate
flourished and the taking of direct action seemed a natural and logical
consequence.
14. As time went on, the dominant themes evolved. An analysis of Serbian
periodicals of 1989 shows that the Kosovo crisis shared the headlines with a
number of other themes, including: Ustasha crimes committed against the Serbs in
Croatia during World War II; the endangered position of the national identity of
9
Mihalj Kertes was born in 1947 in Ba čka Palanka. He is a Hungarian. Before he became
involved in politics, he was a social worker in the place of his birth. Just before the “yogurt
revolution” broke out, he was a secretary with the Ba čka Palanka League of Communists. He
was one of the leading participants in subverting so-called “autonomous rule” in Vojvodina. In
the first multi-party elections, he was elected to be a representative in the Serbian parliament.
Contemporary press coverage made clear that he was an assistant to General Petar Gčanin.
After Gračanin had gone, Kertes became an assistant to the new Federal Minister of the Interior,
Pavle Bulatović. After the London Conference of 1992, Yugoslav Prime Minister Milan Panć
removed Mihalj Kertes from office. After that, he became a Director of the Customs
Administration of the FRY.
10 D.B. and Lj. C. “Yugoslavia is Our Common Concern” (“Jugoslavija nam je zajednčka briga”)
Politika, 10 June 1989. Annexes, vol 4, annex 16. 49
Serbs in Croatia; and the danger coming from the West. Until 1989 the politics of
Slovenia, Kosovo, and Vojvodina were attacked with the most vigour, but in 1990,
Serbian political interest shifted focus – onto Croatia. The same study shows that
the dominant themes for that year became: Ustasha crimes committed against the
Serbs in Croatia during WWII; propaganda urging Serbs to separate from Croatia;
the disintegration of Yugoslavia and the creation of a new Croatian state;
geographical maps showing the altered borders of the SFRY; hatred for newly-
established Croatian rule; identification of the Croatian state with the Independent
State of Croatia (NDH,1941-1945); and the publication of “historical sources”
justifying “Greater Serbian” policies. Maps with altered borders of the SFRY
frequently emerged in the Serbian press, as well as the showing of Serbian
domination in specific areas. An example of such a map follows.
11
Distribution of Serbian population in Yugoslavia in 1981
11 J. Ilić , “Serbian Ethnic Boundaries and the Third Yugoslavia” (“Srpske etni čke granice i tre ća
Jugoslavija”) Intervju, 11 October 1991, p. 5., Annexes, vol 4, annex 8. 50
15. Finally, the dominant themes in 1991, the year the war commenced, were
almost exclusively related to the Serbian rebellion in Croatia; the military
campaigns of the Yugoslav People’s Army (JNA) and the Serbian paramilitary; the
formal disintegration of the SFRY; and the creation of new states.
16. In conclusion, a combination of Communist-style propaganda promulgating
a nationalist ideology and the active support of the JNA was instrumental in
transforming long entrenched “hate silence” into hate speech. Media campaigns
preceded military actions, and verbal violence created physical violence. 12
PUBLICATIONS
17. In the 1980s, Ser13an newspapers played a key role in creating a tense and
belligerent atmosphere. The Serbian public were bombarded daily with war-
mongering articles. The newspapers Politika, Politika Ekspres, Večernje Novosti,
Borba, and the weekly magazines Intervju and Duga became Milošević’s political
instruments after his accession to power.
18. The newspapers most responsible for creating this war-like climate were
those published by the Politika publishing house ( Politika and Politika Ekspres),
Večernje Novosti, were the most important in creating a climate of war in SFRY.
Borba sought to present reality more objectively, but when it came to the
aggression and genocide launched against Croatia, it adhered to the popular
demand for the creation of a “Greater Serbia” by military means.
19. Weekly magazines for the wider population published mythological-
historical articles which sought to glorify Serbian heroism during World War I and
stressed Serbian suffering in the period 1941-1945, when a pro-Fascist government
controlled parts of Croatia. Myth and history were continuously intertwined in the
daily press. Serbian nationalism was presented to the public as patriotism – the
only acceptable belief to hold when the nation was threatened.
20. Two key examples of such magazines were Duga and Intervju. The tabloid
magazine Duga had a target audience of readers with a basic education. The
articles that it published from 1989 onwards were vitriolic in the extreme, whilst
accompanying photographs featured alleged victims of Croatian brutality. Their
aim was clear: to provoke fear of persons of Croatian nationality. Duga also
published a special edition whose subject was the endangered position of Serbs in
12 Media & War (Zagreb–Belgrade, 2000) citing Žarko Puhovski, Hate Silence, pp. 41-53.
Annexes, vol 4, annex 25.
13 Helmut Bauer, The Freedom of Media and Public Opinion ( Sloboda medija i javno mnijenje)
(Osijek-Zagreb-Split, 1997) p. 90. Annexes, vol 4, annex 26.
More than any other form of mass media, however, journals allow each reader to use them
according to his/her taste and needs…the next advantage of the press is in the fact that the media
and citizens are closely related. Journals make the reader directly aware of events in his
surroundings, his town, his district or his region. This advantage makes the press more powerful
than any other form of media.” 51
Croatia. Duga’s articles made nationalistic, sensationalistic, and frightening
reading for Serbian people in Croatia. Another popular magazine, Intervju, had
articles with similar content to those inDuga, although with a greater focus on
current political events. In the years before the war, examples of hate speech could
be found spread equally throughout both these magazines, as well as in the
newspapers listed above.
21. The political magazine Nin, on the other hand, tried to present political
reality in Serbia and the wider world as objectively as possible. Dissatisfied with
Milošević’s policy of using the media to promote his biased political viewsNin’s
journalists split from those of their colleagues who were serving the regime. Some
of them also started publishing a new weekly magazine, Vreme. This latter tried to
be independent, liberal, and as objective as possible in commenting on the events
of the war. The magazine analysed current events both lucidly and critically,
taking the existing political framework of Yugoslavia as its starting point, and
sought to be “the conscience of the Serbian media.” But it had very little support
in the nationalistic climate of the time, and the majority of citizens thought it the
work of national traitors, supported by the enemies of the Serbs. Vreme had at best
a slight influence upon Serbian public opinion, and was received especially poorly
in the areas under Serbian occupation in Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina.
22. In conclusion, therefore, the four most important media sources for Serbs
were Radio-Television Serbia and the three national daily newspapers Večernje
novosti, Politika, and Politika Ekspres . Crucially, all four of these sources were
directly controlled by and served the interests of those in power.
THREE P HASES OF M EDIA A CTIVITY
23. The first and most important phase of media activity dates from the period
before the war, when the foundations for that war were being laid. Fear of a
Croatian state was raised in the Serbian public and continual stress was placed on
the need for protection and self-defence.
24. The second phase accompanied the period of Serbian military aggression
under the auspices of the JNA and the Serbian paramilitary. Both were portrayed
as the protectors of the Serbs in Croatia. Such depictions of their presence and
actions encouraged Serbs in Croatia to feel invincible and to believe that they had a
realistic chance of conquering and cleansing those territories that were part of
Croatia.
25. Media reports from this period can generally be split into two groups:
battlefield reports and reports on the general political situation. Journalists came to
use specific war terminology: for example, “neutralizing” meant the annihilation of
formations of soldiers, while “cleansing” meant the killing of military personnel or
civilians during or after the war operations. It is significant both sides in the
conflict made use of such “war semantics,” although with their own variations.
This should be contrasted with the prior, unilateral, use of hate speech by Serbs at a 52
time when all the other SFRY Republics were silent. In its use as a form of
strategy, Serbian hate speech was, therefore, a precursor to the eventual
disintegration of the state.
26. The third phase of media activity involved a later period when Serbian
policy started to change. Active fighting in Croatia came to a halt and the
emphasis shifted to keeping control of the territories occupied in the fighting.
Media activity, meanwhile, became more focused upon conquests in Bosnia and
Herzegovina. Nonetheless, although Croatia was no longer the dominant theme in
the Serbian press, there was no retreat from the notion of a “Greater Serbian” state.
This is well illustrated by comments made during a meeting held in November
14
1993 in Belgrade’s Military Geographic Institute.
“As soon as the end of war can be foreseen, and the trumpets and drums
fall silent, the problem of borders emerges. The Military Geographic
Institute, in collaboration with several very important state and scientific
institutions, organized a two-day consulting session on the basic principles
of boundary determination between states, with clear emphasis on its
contemporary and acute aspect…
In that area, guns always drew borders.
In spite of all, the Serbian people managed to hold out in the territorial,
cultural and religious continuity from Belgrade to Knin (Dr. Budimir
Košutić)….
The entire territory of Western Slavonia should de facto be annexed to the
territory of the Republic of Serbian Krajina, unless the results of the
terrible exodus and annihilation of 200 Serbian villages are not recognized
officially. The village of Grubišno Polje is among them. The village had
no money to erect a monument to the victims of the fascist terror 1941-
1945, at which, 526 names were to be inscribed on a marble stone.
Unfortunately, the territory of Western Slavonia is of great importance for
Croatia, but also for the Serbs from the Krajina.
According to all measures, Jasenovac remains within the borders of the
Serbian state. The border on the rivers of Sava and Kupa are natural ones
(and the line of war separation), and according to all evaluations, it should
remain that way. The boundary determination is basically possible in
Northern Dalmatia and Southern Lika, given that the Croatian side returns
15
the territories it had taken in three small steps.”
27. It is of note that this event did not bring together politicians but scientists
(most of those quoted in the transcripts were geographers). The majority of the
14 Social Studies Institute “Ivo Pilar”, Pilot Investigation of the Serbian Press 1993, Unpublished
Work.
15
Radovan Kova čević, “Borders drawn by Guns” (“Granice crtane puškama”), Politika, 9
November 1993, p. 9. Annexes, vol 4, annex 16. 53
participants at the meeting did not take into consideration the events of the war
years. Their discussions proceeded as if there were no officially recognised states
on the territory of the former Yugoslavia. Moreover, the map published in the
supplement is a precisely-drawn variation of “Greater Serbia”: not only were
occupied territories in Croatia marked on the map, but also all the other areas on
the “Greater Serbian” “wish-list”. The records of the meeting show clearly the
mindset of those Serbian intellectuals who both approved actively of, and worked
toward, the realisation of the “Greater Serbian” programme.
Map of crisis spots on the territory of the Serbian states 16
28. In conclusion, hate speech strengthened and consolidated the resolve of
Serbs in Croatia and stimulated a rebellion whose purpose was to realise the
“Greater Serbian” policy of gathering of all Serbs “under one flag.” Most Serbian
intellectuals and politicians were united in their aims when they used war-
mongering language. Daily statements were made by Serbian writers, university
16 Radovan Kova čević, “Borders drawn by Guns” (“Granice crtane puškama”), Politika, 9
November 1993, p. 9. Annexes, vol 4, ibid. 54
professors and historians, justifying the “Greater Serbian” idea – some even sought
to give it documentary support by producing maps on which possible new borders
were marked. At the same time, historians also searched for justifications of the
idea in pseudo-historical sources.
A RTICLES AIMED AT INCITING GENOCIDE
29. From 1988 onwards, an ever-increasing volume of writing appeared in the
Serbian press on such subjects as the crimes committed during the Second World
War by the Ustasha, the alleged Croatian “recreation” of the WWII Independent
State of Croatia and about the “genocidal behaviour” of the Croatian people.
Examples of these articles include: “Ustashas and Tu đman”; “Ustashas’ Enemy
Number One”; “He Who Fears Chetnik is an Ustasha”; “Executioners and Victims-
Unknown”; “Let the Dead Rest in Peace”; “The Leopard does not Changes his
Spots…”; “Resistance of the Survivors”; “Voice Against Ustashas”; “We are not
Fascists, We are Ustashas”; “1941 Started with the Same Methods”; “With all
Means Resist the Terror of the Ustasha Government”; “The Genocide must not be
Repeated”; “Ustashas are Breaking Yugoslavia and They are Transferring the
Responsibility onto Serbs”; “The Serbian National Council Asks the Serbian
People to Fight the Terror of the Ustashas Government with all Means”; “The
Threat of the Repeated Jasenovac Fate”; “To Protect the Serbs from Blood-Thirsty
Ustashas”; “Parliamentary Jasenovac”; “First Baptised then Killed”; “About the
Genesis of the Genocide against the Serbs during the Independent State of Croatia
(NDH)” and “Strikes to the Backs of the Heads.”
“And the true core of it is that the Croatian leadership intents to realize the
Ustasha dream of the Independent State of Croatia without Serbs in it. It is
well known how the leadership of Paveli ć achieved it. The leadership of
Tuđman tries to achieve it by the administrative annulment of the Serbian
people.”17
“Ante Marković is not a traitor because he works in the interest of the
Croatian people and the Ustasha regime in Croatia. Therefore he is not a
traitor in relation to his people nor can he be a traitor of the Serbs since
the Serbs could not have expected anything else of him.” 18
“The esteemed colleague Strem then mentioned “the notorious
concentration camp Jasenovac which was established by the then
authorities in the Croatian Ustasha State and where Serbs, Jews, Roms,
Communists and other ‘enemies’ were kept and very often killed.” The
Serbian side claims that the Croatian state killed between 700,000 and
17 “Parliamentary Jasenovac” (“Saborski Jasenovac”) Intervju, 9 November 1990, p. 36. Annexes,
vol 4, annex 18.
18
Ljiljana Habjanović-Đurović, “He Who Fears Chetnik is Ustasha” (“Ko sečetnika, taj je
ustaša”) Duga, 13 September 1991, p. 38. Annexes, vol 4, annex 19. 55
1,000,000 people in Jasenovac, however this figure is strongly denied by
the Croatian side: the Ustasha did not have the possibility to kill so many
people in the short period between 1941 and 1945, for “technical reasons”
merely. The Croats speculate with the number of 30,000 to 40,000 people
killed in the camp. C19rently Belgrade and Zagreb are strongly arguing
about this problem.”
“Why and how do the current events in Croatia, in the relation Croats-
Serbs irresistibly remind of the times and events when Pavelić stepped on
“holy Croatian ground”….
When he took power in the Independent State of Croatia, Ante Paveli ć
proclaimed “there is no Yugoslavia anymore”. Mr. Franjo Tu đman
however said, “Yugoslavia is dead”. The proclamation of the death of the
“Serbian Yugoslavia” was in both cases instantly followed by spitting on
everything that is Serbian.”20
“At the moment, the only unquestionable fact is the support and help of
the Vatican, which did not lack in the distant but so close 1941, when the
21
“historic predecessor” of the present Croatian state was formed.”
T HEMATIC STATEMENTS
Association of present day Croatian State with WWII Quisling Regime
30. Starting in 1989, the Serbian press produced increasing numbers of articles
about crimes by their neighbours committed during the Second World War. The
texts were emotionally charged and presented a cataclysmic picture of Serbian
history, encompassing stereotypes of bravery, heroism and eternal victimisation.
In many, Croatia was charged with reviving fascism. To take a typical quotation:
“There are many indications that point to the fact that black, demonic
history is being repeated in Croatia. The Serbs that once were the victims
of satanic proc22ses in that history do not believe in the triviality of
coincidences.”
19
Jovan Babić, “Let the Dead Rest in Peace” (“Pustite mrtve dčivaju”) Intervju, 17 August
1990, p. 23. Annexes, vol 4, annex 18.
20 Dragan Barjaktarević, “Ustashas and Tuđman” (“Ustaše i Tuđman”) Intervju, 17 August 1990, p.
12. Annexes, vol 4, annex 18.
21
Jovan Laki čević, “Resistance of the Survivors” (“Otpor nedoklanog narodaIntervju, 12
October 1990, p. 8. Annex, vol 4, annex 18.
22 Dragan Barjaktarević, “Ustashas and Tu đman” (“Ustaše i Tu đman”) Intervju, 17 August 1990,
p.12. Annexes, vol 4, annex 18. 56
31. The alleged life-story of Milan Babi ć, a Croatian Serb rebel leader,
corresponded to the typical model of the myth of the sacrificed “heavenly people,”
and was used both to spread fear amongst Serbs and to underline for them the
necessity of taking action against Croatia and Croats:
“Maybe this kind of view and determination have their background in my
education, my family life. I will tell you something that certainly
th
influenced the children in my family. On July 25 1940, the Ustasha
village leader of that period sent my neighbours to slaughter my family.
Luckily, my family managed to escape from the massacre, running away
in time. The Ustashas searched, robbed and ruined everything… Along
with everything else, they took a butcher’s axe. When they were passing
by, they made a cut on a young mulberry-tree. The scar can still be seen
on that tree. I was born in 1956. They always used to show me, and my
sisters, that mulberry-tree and they told us that story. Our godfathers of
that time, the Croats, realizing that the Ustasha liquidation is being
planned, argued with others, stating that they, as our godfathers, after the
massacre have the right on our land! I remember that after the mass
movement my grandfather told me: ‘We have Slanovac again!’ Slanovac
was a meadow that the godfathers left for themselves… 24
History shows that, when needed, the Serbian people are chivalrous and
warrior-like… 1941 will not and must not happen again. Any kind of
monstrous politics or fascist relation towards the Serbian people must not
25
be accepted ever again.”
32. In its “Open Telephone” column, the newspaper Politika published Babić’s
answers to questions sent in by readers. One such related to the question of a
retired military official of the Yugoslav People’s Army:
“A retired JNA colonel from Novi Sad, Milan Kovačević, called us and as
a result of the rumours about the new police uniforms said that he kept a
black Ustasha police uniform, taken in 1942 in Slavonia in the foot of the
Papuk Mountain, but it had 4 bullet holes. What do you think?” asked the
reader, a certain Colonel Kovačević, ironically: “To whom can I give it as
a specimen?” 26
23
In 1990 Milan Babi ć was the President of the municipality of Knin and the President of the
Serbian National Council and the “Krajina Executive Council”. He was later the Prime Minister
of the “SAO Krajina Government”.
24 Branislav Matić, “Serbs are not Croats’ Subtenants” (“Srbi nisu podstanari HrvatDuga, 4
August 1990, p.16. Annexes, vol 4, annex 19.
25
26 Ibid. 17.
Branko Đurica and Nikola Vidi ć, “Serbs are Aligning Because Serbian Nation is Endangered”
(“Srbi se povezuju zbog ugroženosti svoje nacije”) Politika, 10 July 1990, p. 9. Annexes, vol 4,
annex 16. 57
33. In such articles, the Croatian authorities and27tate were always referred to
as Ustasha. In one such article, Milan Marti ć, another Croatian Serb leader, said:
“We must never play the part of, I don’t know, instruments of the Ustasha or an
28
Independent State of Croatia that will carry out the repression on its own people.”
Martić went on to talk further about his attitude towards Croatia before the war in
terms redolent of such Serbian myths as that of “Serbian dignity.” In doing so he
was clearly seeking to evoke the “consciousness” of the Serbian people:
“I found myself in all of that as a police inspector and I could take a
position paying two to three thousand German Marks in the Ministry of
the Interior of the Republic of Croatia, but we all knew that those were
offers made with the intention of tarnishing us. We stated it openly to
Boljkovac [the first Croatian Minister of Internal Affairs], at our meeting
– he came to replace us, lock us up or whatever he wanted to – we said
that there are things that you cannot buy, and that is our Serbian dignity
that they cannot ever buy – and no money can buy it. We prefer this
dignity to everything they offered us – it is nice to have money, various
privileges, but we have something more valuable and that is our
29
dignity.”
30
34. In similar vein, Željko Ražnjatović (“Arkan”) gave an interview in which
he argued against peaceful solutions:
27 Milan Martić was born on November 18 1954 in the village of Žagorić near Knin. He graduated
from the high school of the Interior Ministry in Zagreb. Until 1976 he was a semi-qualified
worker in the Knin screw factory (“Tvik”). From 1976 until 1981 he was a policeman in the
public security station in Šibenik, while after 1982 he worked in Knin as a junior inspector and as
a chief of the local police station. After 1990, he was one of the main leaders of the Serbian
rebellion in Croatia. At the start of 1991, the “Executive Committee of the Krajina” made Marti ć
Secretary of SUP (i.e. Police Secretary) and in August 1991 he became defence secretary. After a
conflict with Milan Babi ć in October of the same year, Marti ć returned to the position of police
secretary. At the end of 1993, he won an election against Babi ć and promised integration with
Serbia.
Milan Marti ć and Milenko Zelembaba were later tried in absentia for the terror committed
against the non-Serbian civilian population, and the Great Criminal Council of the District Court
sentenced them to 15 years in prison. The International Criminal Tribunal for the Former
Yugoslavia in The Hague then started legal proceedings in order to substantiate the charges
relating to crimes against non-Serbs and to issue a warrant for Milan Marti ć’s arrest for ordering
28 a missile attack on Zagreb.
B. Me đedović and M. Milinovi ć, “We Were Awakened by Tu đman” (“Nas je Tu đman
probudio”) Večernje novosti, 15 September 1991, p.16. Annexes, vol 4, annex 20.
29
Ibid.
30 Željko Ražnjatović (“Arkan”) was born on April 17 1952 in Brežice, Slovenia. His father was a
colonel of aviation in the JNA, and the airport commander in Brežice. Arkan lived in Brežice,
Zagreb, and Belgrade. He was convicted in 1972 and 1986 of various crimes, see Chapter 3. He
th
was the commandant of the Serbian Volunteer GuardthHe was arrested in Dvor na Uni on the 29
of November 1990. He was in custody till June 14 1991. The Supreme Court of the Republic of
Croatia sentenced him in absentia to 4 years in prison for his role in the preparation of the armed
rebellion. The International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia issued a sealed
indictment against him on September 30 th1997, the existence of which was made known on 58
“Don’t fool yourself into thinking that a truce of some kind can be signed
and that the Serbian people in Krajina can go through another genocide.
There will not be another Jasenovac! We will not be sheep. We will be,
most of all, wolves!” 31
In another interview, Arkan claimed that:
“The Ustasha forces must not be underestimated, and in order to be better,
braver, more courageous and to win in many battles we have to be trained.
Even when they dispute us, when they ‘forget’ that we are fighting in war,
we are not angry because the ones that fought on this territory know that
we entered Lužac first, that we were in Borovo Naselje, that we fought
like lions to conquer Laslovo… 32
It is true that we, as well as the army, other members of Territorial
Defence and volunteers, enter33 the houses, not to rob them, but to
“cleanse” it from Ustasha.
In his interviews, Arkan almost never spoke of Croats and the Republic of Croatia;
instead, he spoke of the Ustasha and their “pathological hatred” of the Serbs:
“It is not human, it is beastly. Not even animals do it. For a man to
butcher a little child or anybody else – it must be a case of pathological
hatred towards the Serbs. We caught Manda. She is a female criminal
who slaughtered a child of thirteen and a half with a penknife. She killed
10 Majors with a sniper. From childhood, she was taught by Roman
Catholic Church to hate Serbs. Besides that, the priest in Borovo Naselje
used to remind people – ‘butcher Serbs, kill Serbia.’ She always received
the communion from him. After that, he even praised her for being a
good Catholic. Those are terrible things. Therefore, this hatred is the
result of a deep hypnosis, not just by the Roman Catholic Church, but a
deep hypnosis by Franjo Tu đman and Stipe Mesi ć. It is a package of
fascism and the Ustasha movement, wrapped up in nice paper and tied
with a ribbon...
Enough talk about war, I refuse to talk about it with my children, although
they continually ask me: ‘How many Ustasha did you kill?’....
We have been at war for almost a year: we were on the barricades in Knin
and we defended the monastery on the island of Krk. Even then we
st
March 31 1999 (although the exact details of the indictment are still unknown). Arkan was
killed in Belgrade on January 152000.
31 “’Nuclear Bomb’ in Hand” (“’Atomska bomba’ u ruci”) Pobjeda, 27 September 1991 citing the
article from the Montenegrin newspaper On. Annexes, vol 4, annex 22.
32
Miroslav Stefanović, “Sovereign Commander” (“Komandant bez pogovora”) Večernje novosti, 2
December 1991, p. 9. Annexes, vol 4, annex 20.
33 Ibid. 59
fought for 34e protection of the Serbian people threatened with fascism in
Croatia…”
In relation to the relationship between the JNA and his own forces, Arkan stated
that
“There is one contradiction: The Serb Volunteer Guard is under the
command of the JNA, but its commandant has a negative opinion about
it? We are currently under the command of the Territorial Defense of the
Serb Slavonia, Baranja, and Western Sirmium Region, and they are under
the command of the JNA.” 35
T HE “INHERENTLY G ENOCIDAL N ATURE OF THE C ROATS
36
35. Milan Paroški wrote about Serbia being endangered by the other
“genocidal nations” of Yugoslavia:
“We forged the Yugoslavian state twice, and each time we faced genocide
because we created a national state together with genocidal nations.
Not to mention the Croats, the Slovenians today behave in a genocidal
manner toward37the Serbs, as they did towards the Germans, Italians and
Hungarians.”
36. Paroški also had these emotionally loaded remarks to make about the
Croats and their allegedly genocidal heads of state:
“Who is Ante Markovi ć [a popular (Croat) former Yugoslav Prime
Minster of the late 1980s], with two members of his family killed wearing
Ustasha uniforms at Stalingrad? Who is Stipe Mesi ć [the current Croatian
President] but a politician convicted of genocide against the Serbs during
the mass movement [of 1971 in Croatia]… In my opinion they carry a
Cominternal-Ustasha stigma.” 38
37. Paroški went on:
34
Momčilo Đorgović, “It Seems We’ll Have to Attack Zagreb” (“Mora ćemo, izgleda na Zagreb”)
Borba, 31 December 1991, p.13. Annexes, vol 4, annex 21.
35 Pobjeda, January 13, 1992, “Time of the warriors” (“Vrijeme ratnika”). Annexes, vol 4, annex
22.
36
Milan Paroški was born in 1957, in Turija, a Vojvodina village in Ba čka. When he was at high
school he became a member of the League of Yugoslav Communists. He graduated with a degree
in journalism from the Belgrade Political Science University and workedDnevnik (a
television news show) in Novi Sad. Paroški was a member of the Serbian Assembly, to which he
was elected as a candidate of his National Party and ć’s Serbian Revival Movement.
Since 1997, he has been a member of the Democratic Party led by ZoranĐinđić.
37 Milan Nikolić, “Unification or Disaster” (“Ujedinjenje ili propast”) Intervju, 19 July 1991, p. 13.
38 Annexes, vol 4, annex 18.
Ibid. 14. 60
“A genocidal nation cannot create a democratic politician. The Croatian
separatist oligarchy and the Kaptol [the seat of the Catholic Church in
Zagreb] produced Tuđman as a protagonist of such politics. But in a way,
I am thankful to Tu đman. Ivica Ra čan [the current Croatian Prime
Minister, then leader of the Croatian Communist Party] would have had
all Serbs baptized step by step, while Tuđman has endangered us and put a
knife to our throats. But he does not know that our national reflex dwells
exactly there, behind the throat. If it were not for Tuđman the Ser39 would
never be such an organised, mobilised or ‘Serbianised’ nation.”
38. The reference to “blood” in such interviews always signified an attempt to
mobilise enthusiasm for combat and to infuse such enthusiasm with a more
“primitive” mentality. One example of this can be seen the language used in the
interview published in Duga with Dušan Bandić, a Serb who had been in General
Draža Mihajlović’s army during the Second World War and involved at the time of
the interview with the Serbian rebellion in Croatia. In the Novi Prvoborci column
of Duga, Bandić talked about his trial in Zagreb and the conversation with the
interrogators:
“Look, I told him, I am a grown man, not a child, and I know the
consequences! But you should know them too: Ustashas butchered a
million Serbs. Every Serb has four litres of blood. That is four millions
litres of Serbian blood. That is enough for a somewhat bigger lake! And
if your Minister Brozović does not know that, let him ask his dad, and he
will hear that on May 13 th1941 Serbs rebelled against the Ustashas in
Lika (just as Draža in Serbia). They were led by the Chetnik commander
Cicvara in Gračac, together with Bogdan Bolta and others. They rebelled
then, although they were not armed – they had pitchforks, scythes, and
clubs so they beat Ustashas. And now every Serb has a machine gun, you
Ustashas have them too, and we will exterminate each other! But you will
40
not be able to fulfil your intentions.”
39 Ibid. 16.
40
“The Last Bombing Process” (“Poslednji bombaški proces”) Duga, 19 July 1991. Annexes, vol
4, annex 19. 61
NDIVIDUAL STATEMENTS
Vojislav Šešelj
Ustashas
41
39. Vojislav Šešelj remains one of Serbia’s most influential politicians. His
political career has not been hampered by his Chetnik (fascist) views; views, which
he himself admits, were supported, approved and financed by Slobodan
Milošević’s official machinery of state. Šešelj’s texts are nationalistic and
chauvinistic, provoking hatred and violence. In democratic states, he would be a
member of a right-wing extremist fringe at the margins of society, but, in Serbia,
he has remained at the centre of politics. His political views chimed perfectly with
Milošević’s “Greater Serbian” politics and were based on the premise that the JNA
had to protect Serbian civilians endangered by the Ustasha authorities in Croatia.
41 In 1997, Vojislav Šešelj became the Deputy Prime Minister of the Republic of Serbia and the
leader of the opposing Serbian Radical Party. His active engagement in politics had started
earlier, when he formed the Serbian Liberty Movement. At the beginning of 1990, the Serbian
National Revival and the Serbian Liberty Movement (both right-wing parties) merged to form
the Serbian Revival Movement in which Vuk Draškovi ć and Vojislav Šešelj cooperated for a
short time. The same year the party split and Šešelj formed the Serbian Chetnik Party, clear
evidence of his extremely right-wing political orientation. Later he renamed the party into the
Serbian Radical Party, which exists as such today. 62
42
“Brother Serb, don’t forget! These are the Serbian states!”
He even threatened Zagreb with an attack on the nuclear power plant in Krško: “If
the Ustashas attack the Serbian population, we will take retaliatory measures and
attack Ustasha Zagreb and the Krško nuclear power plant.” 43
40. A quantitative analysis of press propaganda of the frequency of the
representation of the various types of propaganda used indicates that the most
common theme deployed was that of the allegedly endangered state of Serbian
civilians. Correlation analysis indicates that the prominence of this theme was
always connected with a stress on the need for the JNA to become more closely
44
involved in the protection of such civilians.
41. In almost all of Šešelj’s public statements about the political situation in
Croatia, the Republic of Croatia is identified with the Croatian state during World
War II, and President Tu đman is identified with the then-Ustasha leader Ante
Pavelić. Šešelj called Ante Markovi ć, Stjepan Mesi ć – and, in fact, all Croatian
politicians, with no regard of their political persuasion – Ustashas. This
42
“Ljiljana Habjanović-Đurović, He Who Fears a Chetnik is an Ustasha” (“Ko se boji četnika, taj
je ustaša”) Duga, 13 September 1991, p. 36. Annexes, vol 4, annex 19.
43 S.L., “With Cockade Against Krško” (“Kokardom na ‘Krško’”), Borba, 20 May 1991. Annexes,
vol 4, annex 21.
44
Social Studies Institute “Ivo Pilar”, Pilot Investigation of the Serbian Press 1993, Unpublished
Work. 63
represented an indiscriminate labelling, of the most extreme kind, based solely
upon ethnicity.
Major Veselin Šljivančanin
42. After the fall of Vukovar, JNA Major Veselin Šljivan čanin 45 gave an
interview to Intervju magazine. The following are excerpts from his remarks:
“We had the map of Vukovar, we knew exactly who was in which house
at any moment…
We even went to our artillery observers and guided missiles on a
particular target. We killed all the Ustashas that come upon us during the
day, you understand… 46
Later, when the fighting was about to end, we came upon the big mass of
captured Ustashas. All those international organizations started to criticize
us, and they only paid attention to where the Ustashas were and wanted to
save them. I wondered if they had any other job to do or they came just to
control me…
I respect that, there is no question about it, but they cannot tell me to
disarm my soldiers when they are dying near the hospital. Ustashas hid
their weapons in the hospital, even the most notorious Ustashas who were
engaged in the battle.” 47
As regards prisoners of war, Šljivančanin stated that:
“Although we lost many soldiers, chiefs and volunteers, none of the
soldiers or militia under my command trie48to take revenge upon an
Ustasha when he surrendered to us.”
As far this last statement is concerned, the opposition Vreme magazine quoted one
of the “Vukovar heroes,” Spasoje Petković, to the effect that:
45
Veselin Šljivančanin was bost in 1953 in Žabljak (Montenegro). He was a JNA Major with post
of “security official” in the 1 JNA guard brigade in Belgrade during 1991. In September 1991,
as a member of this brigade, he joined the forces attacking on Vukovar. For the attack, as deputy
to the commander of the “Southern Operational Group, ” he acted for Colonel Mile Mrkšć and
was in direct command during the fighting itself. The International Criminal Tribunal for the
Former Yugoslavia issued indictments in 1995 against Mile Mrkšić, Miroslav Radić and Veselin
Šljivančanin for crimes committed against the humanity, and violation of the laws of war.
Specifically, they were alleged to have taken 260 people from the hospital in Vukovar, first to
Ovčara where they beat them, and then, in groups of 10 and 20 people, to a place between
Ovčara and Grabovac where they killed them.
46
“Slavoljub Ka čarević, “Return of the Warriors” (“Povratak ratnika”)Intervju, 29 November
1991, p. 4. Annexes, vol 4, annex 18.
47 Ibid. 5.
48
Ibid. 64
“The Ustashas were very good warriors. There were not naive at all as
some people said, but there were some drugged individuals. But however,
when we captured them, many of them cried and begged. Those bandages
you see on their joints...those are not from wounds, their joints swelled
while I was beating them, they are just ordinary cowards… Tell them [the
49
readers] that our slogan was: Serbia all the way to Tokyo!”
Željko Ražnjatović (“Arkan”)
43. When interviewed at the frontlines outside Osijek, Arkan responded thus to
a characterisation of him as “a hero of the liberation of Slavonija, Baranja and
Western Sirmium. He has fought many battles and has had many successes in
destroying the Ustasha formations”.
Arkan said:
“The heroes are my volunteers, my ‘Tigers.’ If it were not for them, I
would probably not be here in this area… Any army would want soldiers
like these: courageous, well trained, and extremely brave… That is why
we get angry when they ‘forget’ us, because – there must not ever be
oblivion. Wherever my soldiers are the first to 50ter becomes famous. .
These are the facts and finally this is history.
The same interviewer went on to characterise him further as ‘a
commander, a man whose word had to be obeyed without objections.’” 51
44. In fact, Arkan was a criminal, convicted by the Republic of Croatia and
indicted by the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia, but was
killed before he could be brought to trial by the latter. The “Training Centre” was
a paramilitary base at Erdut, in the occupied area of Croatia, from where Arkan, in
conjunction with the JNA, attacked Croats – whom the Serbian media almost
invariably referred to as Ustashas. The media in Serbia even went so far as to
screen a documentary (on the independent “Station B”) on Arkan and his Serb
52
army. Politika considered this screening a media event, and “the fact that the Serb
volunteer guard made the first successful war marketing film” speaks volumes
about the process by which public opinion was formed in Serbia.
45. Arkan said of himself that:
“I am a Serbian patriot above all. I am a Serb from head to toes! I have
Obilić blood in me. That blood does not allow me to sit at home and
49 “Knights’ Wrists” (“Viteški zglobovi”) Vreme, 9 December 1991. Annexes, vol 4, annex 23.
50 Miroslav Stefanović, “Sovereign Commander” (“Komandant bez pogovora”) Večernje novosti, 2
51 December 1991, p. 9. Annexes, vol 4, annex 20.
Ibid.
52 Miroslav Ćosić, “Film About Arkan” (“Film o Arkanu”) Politika, 12 April 1992. Annexes, vol 4,
annex 16. 65
watch as the Ustasha knife butchers Serbian children and their mothers
53
again.”
In another interview, he stated:
“Let Serbia call itself ‘Serboslavia’ if it wants to, but it has to be Serbia.
But we must not forget the brave people of Montenegro, the blue blood of
Serbian-hood. Montenegro cannot be called Serbia. All the Montenegro
people should know that they are the blue blood of Serbia.”54
Finally, Arkan said of his paramilitary units:
“The Serb Volunteer Guard was formed on 11 October 1990. We armed
ourselves slowly and prepared to resist the Ustasha army and majors….
There are Šešelj’s radicals; there are many members of the SPO [Srpski
pokret obnove-Serbian Renewal Movement], the SPS [Socijalisti čka
partija Srbije-Socialist Party of Serbia]…so they are all here [i.e.
composition of Arkan’s units].55
S TATEMENTS NCITING H ATRED TOWARD N ON -S ERBS
Milan Paroški
46. The politician Milan Paroški comes from the village of Turija in
Vojvodina. In 1991, he had this to say about the village and the relationships
within it: specifically the Serbian attitude towards Hungarians:
“The Serbs from Turija are dangerous. Today we enjoy perfect
relationship with the Hungarians – because there are none in the village.
It was the only way for the friendship to survive and I think it will remain
so. According to a tradition dating from the time that Maria Theresa
decided to defeat us, the village has defended itself from the Hungarians.
When someone intends to settle in the village, a peasant first warns him
nicely not to, and, if this does not help, the guys from the village pummel
him. If that does not help, they set his house on fire. The last warning is a
56
razor. Turija is famous for its long razors, two fingers wide.”
53
“Ustasha’s Enemy Number One” (“Ustaški neprijatelj broj jedan”) Pobjeda, 26 September 1991.
Annex, vol 4, annex 22.
54 “It Seems We’ll Have to Attack Zagreb” (“Mora ćemo, izgleda na Zagreb”) Borba, 31 December
1991, p.13. Annexes, vol 4, annex 21.
55
“’Nuclear Bomb’ in Hand” (“’Atomska bomba u ruci”) Pobjeda, 27 September 1991 citing the
article from the Montenegrian newspaper On. Annexes, vol 4, annex 22.
56 “The Man in Charge of Tension” (“ Čovek zadužen za stresove”) Duga, 27 April 1991, p.13.
Annexes, vol 4, annex 19. 66
47. Milan Paroški was the first to request that a Serbian army be formed.
Asked by reporters if Serbia would form its own army, Paroški answered: “Yes,
but not in Serbia, but in Krajina, Slavonia and Bosnia – in those areas where the
Serb population is being killed. Nedi ć’s Serbia did not have an army but only
57
volunteers. This Serbia is identical to Nedić’s Serbia.”
Paroški was not only an extreme nationalist but also a racist:
“The ‘Serbian complex’ is the worst thing. The belief that we are for
unity and oppressors of other nations exists only in our heads, but these
nations have no theoretical basis, they only have what the Serbs have
given them. What is the Macedonian nation, if it is not a Serb creation?
Where is the Muslim nation, when in the whole world there is no nation
based on religion? Where is the Slovene nation, except that which the
Serbs have created for them to call their nation? We are also genetically
superior. I am not speaking about a racial theory. Give me just one
Croatian or Slovene name known to the whole world. Do not tell me that
Krleža and Ruđer Bošković are such names. Krleža is a Croat but he is
not an internationally famous writer, and Ru đer Boškovi ć is a world-
renowned mathematician, but he is a Serb.” 58
Vojislav Šešelj
48. In the Croatian and Serbian press the anti-Croatian politics of the Serb
radical parties and, especially, the virulently anti-Croat Vojislav Šešelj, brought the
population to the point where they encouraged and approved the genocide of the
Croats.
49. There follows statements representative of Šešelj’s political views, which
have been consistent from 1990 right up until the present day:
“The Croats are not a historic nation. Take the Germans and Czechs, for
example. A Czech is a synonym for a coward, while the Germans are
warriors. It is the same with the Croats and Serbs. The Croats are spoiled
59
people. I have never met a decent Croat.”
60
“The Croats are genetic cowards.”
57
Milan Nikolić, “Unification or Disaster” (“Ujedinjenje ili propast”) Intervju, 19 July 1991, p.15.
Nedić was the head of state of the World War II Serbian Quisling state that declared itself
“Judenfrei” (“Free of Jews”). Annexes, vol 4, annex 18.
58 Ibid.
59
“Serbian Politics must not be defined in Washington” (“Srpska politika se ne sme đivati u
Vašingtonu”) Tanjug Press, 8 August 1991, p. 15. Annexes, vol 4, annex 30.
60 Ljiljana Habjanović-Đurović, “He Who Fears a Chetnik is an Ustasha” (“Ko se boji četnika, taj
je ustaša”) Duga, 13 September 1991, p. 38. Annexes, vol 4, annex 19. 67
“Just look how many Croats are being killed. They are cowards, and we
are stronger. At Borovo Selo 22 Serbs beat 300 Croats!” 61
50. Šešelj’s coalition with the Serbian National Renewal (SNO) (formed on 6
January 1990 in Nova Pazova) is signndicant because, as the Serbian newspaper
Vreme reported on December 2 1991: “The president of the SNO in an interview
stated calmly: ‘I am for a genocide against the Croats!’ Can anyone go further than
62
this?”
Mihalj Kertes
51. Mihalj Kertes clearly expressed his nationalistic and chauvinistic attitudes
in public. He reserved most of his venom for Albanians, but he also attacked the
Croats who live in Vojvodina:
“It is correct that Tu đman’s storm troopers are patrolling those villages
which are mainly populated by Croats, for example the villages of Plavna,
Vajska, Bogujevo and Subotica, and are trying to intimidate the
population with different kinds of extortion. There are attempts to
recruitment but since I know this nation very well, I can guarantee you
that this nation will judge them. They are tired of divisions.” Kertes is
assuring you that none of Tuđman’s agents will be arrested, but they have
to count on going home as handicapped persons. The police has no right
to intervene.” 63
52. Milošević could count on absolute loyalty from Kertes, because Miloševi ć
had created him. Kertes used to say that he owed everything he had achieved to
Milošević and that he would die for him.
“…The ‘cleansing’ of the Croatian village of Hrtkovci [in Vojvodina],
where Kertes was the main representative of Šešelj’s “patriots” who
expelled the local Croats, made abundantly clear the links between
Milošević, Kertes and Šešelj (i.e. between the SPS, the SDB and the
SRS).” 64
61 “
Serbian Politics must not be defined in Washington” (“Srpska politika se ne sme odredjivati u
Vašingtonu”) Tanjug Press, 8 August 1991, p.15. Annexes, vol 4, annex 27.
62 Stojan Cerovi ć, “Bacchanalia: Patriotic Trap” (“Bahanalije: U zamci odoljublja”) Belgrade,
1993, p. 20. Stojan Cerovi ć is atholumnist foVreth, and this book is a compilation of his
articles from the period from July 7991 – June 28 1993. Annex, vol 4, annex 28.
63 Slaviša Lekić, “Those On the Top Have Lost Their Compass” (“Oni gore izgubili kompas”)
Borba, 14 April 1990. Annexes, vol 4, annex 21.
64
Stojan Cerović, “Bacchanalia: Test of Strength” (“Bahanalije: Opipavanje mišića”), pp. 128-130.
Annexes, vol 4, annex 28. 68
The Role of TV Belgrade
53. We have not analysed the role of TV Belgrade and national television since
it is best illustrated by the use of videotapes from the pre-war and post-war period.
Nonetheless, in this regard, it is useful to quote Stojan Cerovi ć, a columnist on
Vreme:
“The television news broadcast is an absolute priority of the regime, since
decisions on war or peace, on borders, elections, and world relations are
made on this programme. Everybody knows that every evening at half
past seven the majority of the population sits down to listen to what he or
she has to think. It is understood that at this time the government is
speaking, and many simple-minded people believe that Slobodan
Milošević personally writes the news, which is not far from the truth.
These thirty minutes of the program are compiled and shaded most
carefully, in way that has nothing to do with journalism, so that the
product looks as if an expert team from the military police squad for
strategy, security and special war put it together in a bunker. This means
that anybody who resents President Miloševi 65 for not addressing the
public forgets that he is doing so every evening.
54. The Serbian press initially presented the “Greater Serbian” idea as the
protection of Yugoslav interests. Later they espoused completely the creation of a
“Greater Serbia”. The volume, intensity and content of the nationalistic texts put
forward by the media can only lead one to the conclusion that a direct connection
existed between the Serbian government and the media, and, moreover, that the
former used the latter as a means by which public opinion could be brought to
support military aggression and the creation of a “Greater Serbia.”
Eastern Slavonia, Vukovar
A great number of articles is related to the occupation of Vukovar
55. On November 20th 1991, headlines around the world screamed: “Croatian
Militias Slit Throats of 41 Children.” The news agency Reuters reported that
children between five and seven years old were found with their throats cut in the
cellar of the kindergarten in Borovo Naselje after Croatian forces abandoned it
during the weekend. According to the report, the children were all Serbs. The
report was carried on every electronic network and in newspapers throughout the
world, without any confirmation of its source. The following day, some papers
ran a retraction from Reuters, in small print, after a twenty-two-year old Serbian
photographer, Goran Mikić, admitted that he had fabricated the story. In Belgrade,
the press never printed the retraction and in fact later cited the fabrication in its
news coverage:
65 Stojan Cerovi ć, “Bacchanalia: Entry into the Third Life” (“Bahanalije: Uvoći život”)
p.143. Annexes, vol 4, annex 28. 69
“If in Vukovar the bodies of forty-one children really had been found, the
young photo-amateur G.M. would have been a lucky man. All the other
scenes of the tragedy in Vukovar would have faded, the attackers would
have been the liberators, the cause of the Serbian army would have been
gained a great deal and G.M. would have started a great career.
Something was nevertheless achieved. The report, although retracted the
next day, left a definite impression and was representative of the actions
of large segments of the Serbian media at the time.” 66
As the commentator Stojan Cerović explains, “G.M.” did not go to one of the home
editorials to offer them his testimony, since he knew that they had a preference for
making things up themselves.
“[Instead, he went to] Reuters and found a naive person, who let the world
know the news. He said that he saw it with his own eyes and he invoked
the soldiers who were also present. The army did not confirm it, Reuters
denied the news, but in the Serbian press, the story was exploited as if it
were true. It was all well calculated, although not true. The home press
had abandoned itself to fantasy long time ago. G.M. Certainly had the
vision of a new, great Serbian state while ‘counting the dead children.’
How else to explain the report of the reporters from Titograd
(Montenegro) who, on the eve of the war, saw around twenty dead Serbs
67
instead of a few wounded Croatian policemen?”
56. The anti-Croatian campaign was further conducted in the media in the
following way:
“For more than a century, the ghost of anti-Serbian attitude has raged in
Croatia. Fifty years ago, that ghost committed one of the worst crimes of
genocide in human history. And now, it is breeding again. Many analysts
think that inter-ethnic relations in the mixed communities in Croatia are
worse today than they were on the eve of the breakout of the Ustasha
magnum crimen.” 68
66 Stojan Cerovi ć, “Bacchanalia: Patriotic Trap” (“Bahanalije: U zamodoljublja”) Belgrade,
67 1993, p.18. Annexes, vol 4, annex 28.
Ibid. 20.
68 Dragan Barjaktarević, “One’s Own Man in One’s Own Country “ (“Svoji na svome”) Duga, July
1990, p. 4. Annexes, vol 4, annex 19. 70
57. Finally, the leaders of paramilitary units, under the command of the JNA
appeared in public in many different guises: Dragoslav Bokan, leader of the
paramilitary unit “White Eagles”(Bijeli orlovi), talking of the Association of Serbs
in Croatia, said that:
“At that time [it] was a very powerful organization. They informed us
about how many people were needed and where. We sent them to the
front, and there the Territorial Defence forces, which supplied them with
weapons, awaited them. The agreement (with the Association and other
volunteer organizations) implied that nobody should wear special signs
and that all units should be under the direct control of the Territorial
Defence. Only Vuk’s [Draškovi ć] guard did not accept it. They
demanded that their headquarters be in Belgrade, which was not accepted.
Anyway, we no longer had direct control over our men from the moment
69
they were put under the control of the Territorial Defence.”
58. Politika ekspres reported that “Captain Dragan”
“Point[ed] out that the aim of his units is to give maximum support to the
Yugoslav People’s Army, the legitimacy of which they recognize fully,
and which they are ready to defend if needed. The special units support
the Army and the police of the “SAO Krajina”, and their task is to
neutralise the enemy and remove him from the Territory of the “SAO
Krajina.” 70
59. After the seizure of Vukovar, the following articles appeared in the Serbian
press, as excerpted below:
“‘After I had been wounded in my arm, the only person I trusted was
Vesna Bosanac [a Croatian doctor]. People said that she was impartial
and that she helped people. Later, Ustashas had exerted pressure upon her
and she bowed to pressure. Other people should also say what happened
to her and in whose service she worked’,” said Dimitrijević.
Our collocutor also said: ‘A special task was given to the surgeon
Juraj Njavra [Njavro]. Only he and his commanders and placers of orders,
heartless Ustashas and fascists, know what he did to the Serbs.’”
“According to our collocutor, the genitals of physically strong Serbs
were discovered, and as he allegedly found out, the organs were sent
71
abroad under separate cover, in the first place to Germany.”
69
Dejan Anastasijević, “Plucking the Eagle’s Feather” (“Čerupanje orlova”) Vreme, 22 November
1993, p. 20. Annexes, vol 4, annex 23.
70 Aleksandra Plavevski, “The Captain’s ‘Knindjas’” (“Kapetanove “Knindje””) Politika ekspres,
13 July 1991. Annexes, vol 4, annex 17.
71
“Massacre of Serbs” (“Masakr Srba”),Politika ekspres, 2 December 1991. Annexes, vol 4, annex
17. 71
“I met a man, whose father, wife and child were killed by the Ustashas
with a hammer. They hit them on the head. Now, beside other weapons,
he is carrying a bloody knife. He kills every Croat he sees. He claims to
have killed 47 people. …
More experienced reservists warned us not to get too close to the wounded
child on the street. It was a trap. Tightened in a grip, the defenders of
Vukovar took simulative drugs. That is no propaganda. We used to find
needles and ampoules. They used to wound children, and then throw them
out on the street, waiting for the “saviour” to come. Then, a sniper shot
followed. I wouldn’t believe it, if I did not see it with my own eyes. …
In Vukovar, I met the commando group “Knin đa”, which was trained in
street fighting. Each of the members had a small radio-transmitter. In
that period, only one of them was wounded. They deal with children very
simply: they shoot it so that the children would 72t be in pain. The
military logic says that it is the right solution.”
“When they were leaving Vukovar, certain volunteers, fighters, partisans,
Chetniks, and warriors generally, were in different moods. Some of them,
with a gloomy expression on their faces, talked, as if they were revealing
a secret, about the mass graves, that came into existence during the three
months of slaughtering in Vukovar in different locations, yards, in the
Slavonian plain, on farms, thanks to the efficiency of both sides. “Most of
the mass graves were dug superficially. It was raining, and the awful,
yellow earth was sticky, we had no time to dig. And in spring, when the
gasses start to work, all the holes will return to us. How? By explosions.
Those gasses, concentrated in that way, come to a critical point and then
explode. The Slovenian farmers remember well what happened in the
post-war years in Kočevje, near Bleiburg…Human bones and organs were
sticking out of the earth. God will remind us for years of those poor
people, whose names are even not known.”
Other soldiers, under the influence of grappa served from the remaining
“representation” of the hotel “Dunav”, were saying that we would see
each other next time in the hotel “Intercontinental” in Zagreb. The more
modest ones mentioned Osijek, while the more realistic ones stopped in
Virovitica. “73
72 “Return of the Warriors” (“Povratak ratnika”) Duga, 7 December 1991, p. 24. Annexes, vol 4,
annex 19.
73
“Before restoration and rebuilding” (“Uo či obnove i izgradnje) Duga, 7 December 1991, p. 72.
Annexes, vol 4, annex 19.72 APPENDIX 4
TESTIMONIES OF THE ACTORS (BOOKS AND MEMOIRS)
In recent years three important actors who participated in the events of the early
1990s in Croatia have published books on this issue. In chronological order of their
appearance they are:
Veljko Kadijevi ć, “My View of the Disintegration – An Army
Without a State”, Politika, Belgrade, 1993,
Stipe Mesić, “How Yugoslavia was Brought Down”, Mislav Press,
Zagreb, 1994, and
ivvasirB ć, “The Last Days of the SFRY (Excerpts from a Diary)”,
Politika, Belgrade, 1995
All of the authors were active participants and had first hand experience of the
crucial events related to the dissolution of SFRY and aggression and genocide in
Croatia.
During 1991 Veljko Kadijevi ć was Minister of Defence of SFRY (1988-1992),
Stipe Mesić was Croatian Representative to the SFRY Presidency and President of
the Presidency of SFRY (30 June-8 October 1991), and Borisav Jovi ć was Serbian
Representative and President of the Presidency of SFRY (15 May 1990 – 15 May
1991). It is quite clear that, at the time they were writing their books, both Mr.
Kadijević and Mr. Jović were aware of the possibility of their prosecution by the
International Criminal Tribunal for former Yugoslavia for responsibility for war
crimes. Accordingly, they were cautious in revealing all of the relevant decisions,
actions taken and their personal role in them. Nevertheless, their writings are very
relevant for this case. The writings of Mr. Mesi ć, on the other hand, are relevant
since he was the Croatian representative to the SFRY Presidency and its last
President immediately before the termination of the participation of Bosnia and
Herzegovina, Croatia, Macedonia and Slovenia transformed it into a “rump
presidency” consisting only of the representatives of Serbia and Montenegro. He
was able to observe the events at first hand.
Although the three books are referred to in the relevant chapters of the Memorial
(particular in Chapter 2 – History, Chapter 3 – Military Campaign and Chapter 8 –
Attribution), it is also important to present some of the most relevant quotations
from them as a separate Appendix. When these quotations are taken in total and
related to each other, often speaking of the same events but from different
perspectives, it is relatively easy to identify the hidden agenda. When, for the sake
of better understanding of the quotations, a brief explanatory phrase has been
inserted, it is in italics. 74
Using the quotations as a guideline, one can trace the process of the dissolution of
the SFRY and transformation of the federal institutions, including the JNA and
Presidency into Serbian dominated, and finally, after the cleansing of non-Serbs,
into exclusively Serbian institutions. The role of the Serbian leadership headed by
Slobodan Milošević and the JNA in the amputation of parts of Croatia and in the
attempt to annex them in order to create a “Greater Serbia” is well documented.
Ethnic cleansing and genocide in the occupied areas was the next step in the
process, encouraged and incited by the state-controlled media (see Vol. 5,
Appendix 3, Hate Speech).
4.1: VELJKO K ADIJEVIĆ:
“M Y IEW OF THE D ISINTEGRATION –
A N RMY WITHOUT A STATE ”
(POLITIKA , BELGRADE , 1993)
The control of the JNA in the disintegrating conditions
“The relationship of the European community to the army had several
phases. The first phase consisted of the activities, which lead toćMesi
becoming President of the SFRY Presidency, in order, among other
things, to create such control over the army that it would be impossible to
use the army for Serb interests, or to use it for any other independent
role.” (p. 37)
“That phase however, was finished quickly, since they as well as Mesi ć,
in a very drastic fashion, convinced themselves that they could not wield
any influence on the army.”(p. 37)
“All his attempts in this field seemed somewhat ridiculous. It is known
how he issued orders to the army via the media, and the headquarters of
the Superior Command simply ignored them and treated them as if they
did not exist.” (p. 37)
“The second phase of the relation of the European Community to the JNA
consists in their attempt to achieve control and command over the Army
through the Federal Executive Council (SIV), i.e. through Ante Markovi ć.
They tried to achieve this with the ardent support of Ante Markovi ć and
his followers at the SIV. At the conference of the SIV, as well as on other
occasions, we always rejected these attempts in such a way that the
attitude of the Army in respect to this question left no hope that anything
could be accomplished.”(p. 38)
“The third phase became effective when Mesi ć, Drnovšek, Tupurkovski
and Bogi ćević left the Presidency of the SFRY. At that moment the
monitors of the European Community decided to communicate directly
with the army, because they did not want to recognize, as they called it, 75
“an incomplete or Serb Presidency”. This is how it came about that the
West encouraged the JNA to act on its own, while before that they used to
accuse us of acting on our own and disrespecting the civilian
authorities.”(p. 38)
“The administration of the JNA did not make any political decision that
would be forced on the country, while I was the Federal Secretary. Even
more so, it did not make any decision concerning the armed forces,
especially their use, which would fall under the jurisdiction of the
Presidency of the SFRY. If we are accused of that “sin”, just because we
had engaged the JNA to participate in the resolution of the Yugoslav crisis
according to the decision of the Presidency of the SFRY (regardless of
whether it was partial or complete), and for that purpose uses the Soviet
Army as an example, since this army did not move a finger and since the
USSR state has disintegrated, then I accept this criticism, because I would
never follow such an example.” (p. 150)
Kadijević’s relation to the Constitution of 1974
“If the 1974 Constitution had represented a constitutional-legal basis and
then it is unnecessary to show that its consistent use would inevitably and
legally lead the country to its disintegration, since the practice has
illustrated this in the best possible way. This is why I will limit myself to
proving only the most characteristic points of the constitutional
resolutions, which were used by the external and internal enemies of
Yugoslavia as the basis for building their strategy and the tactics of its
quick development.
From the point of view of the aim, intended by the 1974 Constitution – the
creation of a constitutional-legal basis for the disintegration of Yugoslavia
– two of its features are most important. The first is making the effective
functioning of the federal state impossible; and the second is to enable the
disintegration of the federal state relying on the federal Constitution,
while at the same time preventing the federal state stopping this in a
constitutional manner. Both of these two features were used to the fullest
extent in practice.” (p. 65)
The reflection of the 1974 Constitution on the defence
“The creation of two equal components of the armed forces the JNA and
the Territorial Defence – meant that the most authoritative way is actually
the breaking of the unity of the armed forces. The Territorial Defence
becomes the army of the Republics and provinces. After such an
enormous strategic victory of the concept for breaking up the armed
forces, the destroyers of Yugoslavia had only to concentrate their 76
activities on breaking up the JNA itself, which they do in a very organized
manner, persistently and consequently. (p. 73)
“Immediately after this decision, it arrives at another large armament of
the population, through the armament of the Territorial Defense, in some
areas the weapons are handed over to the citizens personally or are put at
their disposal as readily as possible due to the national need for an
immediate mobilization. This actually meant the mobilization of the
Republican armies in the way that would be hardest for the JNA to control
them. At the same time this was a preparation of the Republican armies
for a possible resistance to JNA intervention. The later development of the
events showed that this was the case.” (p. 73)
“In connection to the second part of the assignment – the defence of the
constitutional system – we have seen from the above analysis, that the
authors of the 1974 Constitution have made a special effort to secure that
the constitutional system, not only of the Constitution, which would not
be so bad, but of the complete Yugoslav country can be disintegrated,
without the ability to stop it in a constitutional manner.
…The Armed Forces were brought into a situation to act
unconstitutionally in order to protect the constitutional system.
…– which constitutional system are they protecting; is it the one that lead
to the disintegration of the country, or another and which; for whom and
in whose name, and where is the legitimacy of such an action…” (p. 84)
“On an international level – the main opponent is Germany with its
expansionist and revengeful politics, supported by the pro-German
currents in the politics of the USA; the Vatican with its open anti-
Orthodox and skilfully incorporated anti-communist motives; some
Muslim states which see an opportunity to establish a Muslim state in the
center of the Balkans; those neighbor states which have open and hidden
pretensions to parts of Yugoslav territory.” (pp. 84-85)
The JNA and the Serbs as a defence of Yugoslavia
“With the disintegration of the USSR, in the last phase of its
disintegration, possible military interventions from the West become a
reality.”(p. 86)
“According to this, the answer to the first dilemma was – a military
intervention of the West is possible, in certain circumstances almost
inevitable. At the same time, we would be left not only without allies in a
military sense, but without any help at all. (p. 87)
The second big dilemma was – whether the armed forces would carry out
their duties within the existing legal system which is inevitably leading
the country to disintegration.” (p. 87) 77
“…The West was ready to support the JNA in taking over the government
in order to save Yugoslavia at one time; I want to categorically say that it
was a big and a very evident deceit. The information that came through
different semi-intelligence channels that the West would under certain
circumstances support an intervention of the JNA in order to save
Yugoslavia, had mainly only the intention of undermining the Serb
administration lead by Slobodan Milošević.” (p. 88)
“Within this ‘well intended’ alleged offer of the West, which came from
the same headquarters, where all other anti-Yugoslav operations were
planned, it was not difficult to see through the evident intention to create a
conflict between the two main pillars of the Yugoslav defence – the Serb
people and the JNA.” (p. 89)
The pleading of the Army for a new Yugoslavia
“Since the further development of the events caused the state of
Yugoslavia to disappear more and more, the military administration
pleaded for the fast creation of a new Yugoslavia. The main motive for
such an attitude was not just the need for the JNA to have its own country,
but before all believing that there are people in Yugoslavia who truly want
to live in a united country, so in order to fulfil that we have to create a
new Yugoslavia” (p. 90)
“That is why the headquarters of the Superior Command, at this phase of
the war, has on several occasions suggested the creation of a new
Yugoslav state as soon as possible. It, of course, was not governed only by
the estimate that no army, and therefore not even the JNA, could
successfully lead and win a war without a clearly defined state, for which
the army fights and which in a proper manner, as demanded by a modern
war, supports the army. But it was mainly lead by the estimation that it
has to switch to the counter-offensive even on the political level in such a
way that the new Yugoslavia has to oppose the destroyers of the old
Yugoslavia. This new Yugoslavia is made up of the nations which wish to
continue a joint life in it and who will not allow such a Yugoslavia to
break-up. I have contacted the Presidency of the SFRY twice (the part
which has continued to function) in connection with this. On 22 October
1991, for the first time and on 7 November 1991 for the second time.” (p.
131)
Reason for lack of written orders
“…When we speak of planning, the selection of written Directives,
Decisions or Orders of the Supreme Command, we could not do as is
normally done in almost all armies in the world, because each such 78
written document would end up in the enemy’s hands. This is the reason
why we were forced to work in an entirely different manner” (p. 91)
The tasks of the JNA during the “new phase”
“…The peaceful resolution of the Yugoslav crisis, including a peaceful
exit out of the Yugoslav state of Yugoslav nations who wish to do so.”
(pp. 92-93)
“At the beginning of this phase the task of the armed forces significantly
changes and consists of: 1) defence of the Serbian people in Croatia and
their national interests; 2) pulling JNA garrisons out of Croatia; 3)
complete control of Bosnia and Herzegovina with the goal of defending
the Serb people and their national rights when it becomes an issue; 4)
establishment and defence of the new Yugoslav state of the Yugoslav
nations who wish it, in this phase of the Serb and Montenegrin nations.”
(p. 93)
“Since during this period we practically already did not have a common
Yugoslav state, but a conglomerate of everything and anything, and it was
concluded that this option was more to the advantage of the destroyers of
Yugoslavia and it represented a blow within the army, which now had a
different task. The second option included that the army, with the support
of political forces in the Federation and in the Republics representing
those nations who want to live in Yugoslavia, through a peaceful
separation of those who wanted to leave it, continues to secure such
politics. This among other things meant, practically translated into the
then current situation, the protection and defence of the Serb people
outside of Serbia and the gathering of the JNA inside the borders of the
future Yugoslavia. Thereby the second part of the task – the gathering of
the JNA – had to be operationally and timely conformed to the execution
of the first part of the task. Given the participation of the appropriate
political figures that were in the political drift of this political crisis
development, this option was accepted by all without any exceptions.” (p.
114)
“Proceeding from the elements of this situation, the altered general
political aim – the creation of a new Yugoslavia of nations who wish it, a
just and peaceful separation for those nations who do not want to remain
in Yugoslavia – the task of using the JNA in this phase of the war in
Croatia was: to protect the Serb people in Croatia in such a way that all
areas with a majority Serb population will be freed in every aspect from
the presence of the Croatian army and Croatian government; to pull the
JNA out of Croatia after previously securing and executing the first task;
to continue executing the transformation of the JNA into the army of the
future Yugoslavia in the entire Yugoslav area, according to its internal
national and organizational structure and its territorial location.” (p. 134) 79
Relation to the Territorial Defence
“Paralyze the Territorial Defence to the fullest in those parts of the
country where it could serve as a foundation for an army of secessionist
Republics, in other words a secessionist force. With this aim the entire
Territorial Defence was disarmed prior to the armed conflicts in
Yugoslavia. In addition, through a part of the senior officers of the
Territorial Defence, we insisted on keeping the same persons out of the
control of the secessionist political leadership. We partly succeeded in
doing this, with more success everywhere else but Slovenia. Most
certainly did we, jointly with the JNA, use the Territorial Defence of the
Serb parts in Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina in operations.” (p. 94)
Process of the national transformation of the JNA
“The process of national transformation in the JNA, applied to the new
and future Yugoslavia, had started and had to be conducted during the
war, if possible painlessly, but effectively, which was not simple since it
is known how the JNA was created.” (p. 133)
“Proceeding from the elements of this situation, the altered general
political aim – the creation of a new Yugoslavia of those nations who
wished it and a just and peaceful separation for those nations who did not
want to remain in Yugoslavia – the task of using the JNA in this phase of
the war in Croatia was: to protect the Serb people in Croatia in a way that
all areas with a majority Serb population would be freed in every aspect
from the presence of the Croatian army and the Croatian government; to
pull the JNA out of Croatia after previously securing and executing the
first task; and to continue executing the transformation of the JNA into the
army of the future Yugoslavia over the entire Yugoslav area, according to
its internal national and organizational structure and its territorial
location.” (p. 134)
“The JNA represented the foundation from which three armies were
formed – the Army of the FRY, the Army of the “Republika Srpska” and
the Army of the “Republika Srpska Krajina.” This was done in an
organized manner according to the given internal and international
circumstances. This task is very important. It was defined as a priority by
the JNA leadership, because other nations in Yugoslavia started to form
their own armies in various ways, and the Serb and Montenegrin people
considered the JNA as their army, in the same way that they considered
the Yugoslav state their country. In accordance with this, the JNA’s
responsibility was to secure for the new Yugoslavia and the entire Serb
population its own army. Without it, in these areas and under the
conditions the enemy imposed, there would be neither freedom nor life.”
(pp. 163-164) 80
Soldiers’ lack of motivation for participating in the aggression – the rejection of
mobilization and desertion
“The only and exclusive reason for the modification of the initial
operation plan lies in the semi-successful mobilization and organized
desertion of the JNA reserve system. Not only the poor response, but also
the already down-sized units did not permit the movement towards the
directions and locations of engagement, that is, those which did move
would leave the front after arrival.” (p. 136)
“Due to this, various actions took place by “parents, mothers, sisters,
peace activists, pacifists, etc.” across Yugoslavia against the JNA. Such
actions against the Croatian army did not take place in Croatia, even
though they conducted a general mobilization.” (p. 136)
The All- Serb Character of the War
“Since the JNA efforts to direct the Muslim part of the Bosnia and
Herzegovina leadership to the new Yugoslav state, of the Yugoslav
nations who wished it, were fruitless, we had to orient ourselves towards a
specific cooperation with Serb representatives of the Serb people and the
Serb nation as a whole, always leaving the possibility for cooperation with
others open, even to individuals who were for a new Yugoslavia. By this
we secured, during the war in Croatia, the possibility for the maneuvering
and the moving of JNA forces through Bosnia and Herzegovina, what was
of vital importance to the JNA. These maneuvers and movements were
executed with difficulty, in some places they were obstructed, but
nowhere completely halted. This also enabled a very successful
mobilization in Serb parts of Bosnia and Herzegovina. In this manner, at
least to some extent, we eased the problems in the JNA, provoked by the
failure of mobilization in other parts of the country:” (p. 147)
“The Commands and units of the JNA made up the backbone of the Army
of “Republika Srpska” with its complete armament and equipment. This
army, with the full backing of the Serb people and their all-embracing
support as needed for any modern war, protected the Serb people and
created military prerequisites for adequate political solutions, which will
correspond to their national interests and aims, of course to the extent that
international circumstances permit.” (p. 148)
Identifying Croats and Ustashas
“The Croatian prosecution authorities have put out wanted lists for a few
of us so they can try us as war criminals for crimes committed against the
Croatian population and so forth. I am not surprised by this at all, because
they are those same enemies – Ustashas and Germans – against whom I 81
fought in the National Liberation War (NOR) and in this war, as well.”
(pp. 150-151)
4.2: STIPEM ESIĆ:
“H OW Y UGOSLAVIA W AS OVERTHROWN ”
(M ISLAV RESS , ZAGREB , 1994)
“When on 4 May, at the Presidency Conference, when we succeeded in
passing the decision on the condemnation of the crime committed against
police officers in Borovo Selo, which condemned the interference and the
incitement to outlawry, Dr. Jovi ć tried to disassociate himself from the
action by the “war inspirers” vojvoda (duke) Vojislav Šešelj and Milan
Paroški (“they are the opposition”), but he did not succeed in justifying
the presence of one of the ministers of Serbian Government, Cvijan,
among the rebels. Dr. Janez Drnovšek was not the only one that supported
my viewpoint that “the responsibility of Serbia for the crimes committed
in the area of Croatia exists”…” (pp. 3-4)
Mesić cites Jović at the meeting of the SFRY Presidency and “Supreme Command
Staff” on 15 March 1991:
“The Serbs have the right to live in Yugoslavia, and if someone wants to
secede, then the Serbs have the right to live in a state regardless of how it
is called. You in Croatia will have to understand this.” (p. 26)
Mesić states the reaction of the Croatian Government to the replacement of the
Slovenian General Konrad Kolšek by the Serbian General Života Avramović:
“The Government of the Republic of Croatia, while I was on my way to
Slovenia, sent to the SRFY Presidency and Federal Executive Council
(SIV) “the harshest pthtest against the illegal appointment of the
Commandant of the 5 Military Region. The Government has always
been, and still is, dedicated to gradually establishing a cadre, especially in
Yugoslav Army key positions in the Republic of Croatia, which reflects a
national structure according to the national structure of Croatia’s
population. With the latest numerous changes of the commanding cadre,
establishments and units of Yugoslav Army on the territory of the
Republic of Croatia, the opposite is directly taking place. The fact is that
all commanders of battalions, brigades, corps and the top four officers of
the 5thMilitary Region Command are of non-Croatian nationality. The
th
appointment of the new 5 Military Region Commandant increases our
dissatisfaction in regard to these conditions. Furthermore, with such cadre
changes and the previously established condition, the distrust in the 82
Yugoslav Army as a common state force of all peoples increases…” (p.
71)
At the meeting between the SFRY Presidency and the President of the Republic of
Croatia on the cease-fire agreement:
“Drvnošek is confused by the fact that Serbia does not accept the Monitor
Mission in Croatia, while Croatia seeks it. Does this not spark reasonable
suspicions towards Serbia?” (p. 144)
“While the Army did not interfere, until its first intervention (at Plitvice
Lakes), and if we do not include the incident on 17 August 1990, when
war aircraft prevented the MUP (Ministry of Interior) intervention in the
Knin revolts, only one – that is one too many! – person died, and then
during May and June the persons killed were not even being counted
anymore.” (p. 149)
At the meeting of three EC Ministers and SFRY Presidency in Belgrade on 4
August, 1991:
“Then I expressed my opinion too, because it had to be stated how they, of
those who were at this meeting (I primarily think of Dr. Kosti ć),
frequently used the term “peace”, but actually do not strive for peace.
They announced the war three years ago, which is now being realized
with the slogan ‘all Serbs in one state’. This slogan was used to organize
outlawry among a part of the Serbs in Croatia. The poorest Dinaric
villages of only about fifty houses are armed – and the weapons are
supplied from here, from Belgrade, from Serbia – with about 30 machine-
guns, grenade launchers, cannons. Consider how many war-mongering
groups have come to Croatia! Those who try to hide the true conditions
are afraid of the international monitors, and the true conditions include the
facts that police patrols are ambushed, Croats banished from their villages
and towns, and – just now I received the report – they are shelling the
small town of Brinje in Lika. A gentleman, Serbia is not interested in the
destiny of the Serbs in Croatia, but in Croatian territory, for the physical
expansion of “Greater Serbia”. Due to this 20 to 30 persons die in Croatia
daily. On the other hand, here they accuse us of conducting national
terrorism. If this is so, why do they mind international monitors, who will
impartially determine who strives for peace and who initiates war and
terror. I, gentlemen, am for the Councils and aid from the European
Community, for an international engagement. If you leave us on our own,
you leave us in flaming hate, and when hate speaks, then weapons are
used, of which the aggressor has too many…” (p. 153) 83
“Declaration on Yugoslavia” of the EC Council of Ministers of 27 August 1991:
“The European Community and its member states are horrified by the
increasing violence in Croatia. The persons responsible for the violence
call attention to their commitment that they will never accept altered
borders, which were not achieved in a peaceful manner and through
agreement. Serbian leaders make a great mistake in their attempt to solve
emerging problems in the new system through the military. More
disturbing is the undeniable fact that individual parts of the JNA offer
active support to the Serbian side. The Community and its member states
will never accept the support to the Serbian side. The Community and its
member states will never accept the politics of a done deed. They are
determined in their standpoint never to accept forceful changes of borders
and will encourage others not to do so.
The conquests of territories, which are not accepted by the European
Community, will never create a legitimate protection sought by the new
Yugoslavia. This type of protection can only be realized through
dialogues based on the full protection of everyone’s rights, regardless of
where they live in Yugoslavia.
The European Community and its member states appeal to Serbia not to
resist the presence of EC Monitors in Croatia. The recent events have
shown that the situation in Yugoslavia cannot be stabilized, nor can
productive dialogues be conducted without an all-embracing and effective
cease-fire and the presence of impartial foreign monitors.
Regarding the worsening situation in Yugoslavia, the European
Community and its member states have requested from the President of
the Committee of High Officials of the European Conference on Security
and Cooperation the holding of an additional meeting of this Committee,
which was agreed upon during its second emergency meeting, held on 9
August 1991, and during the beginning of September.
The Community and its member states cannot quietly watch how
bloodshed increases in Croatia daily. The agreement on the supervision of
the cease-fire and its maintenance will enable the Community and its
member states to hold a peacekeeping conference and begin the arbitration
process. This peacekeeping conference would gather the following:
- from Yugoslavia, the Federal Presidency, the Federal
Government and Presidents of the Republics;
- the Council President and representatives of member states and
Commission.
The arbitration process within the framework of the peacekeeping
conference will be conducted as follows: the corresponding
representatives of their governments will present their different
standpoints to the Arbitration Commission, which is made up of five 84
members… The Arbitration Commission will arrive at a decision within
the period of two months.
In the event that the agreement is not realized by 1 September 1991,
regarding the supervision and maintenance of the cease-fire, the
Community and its member states will consider the possibility of
undertaking additional measures, including an international action…” (p.
198)
The joint statement of Miloševi ć, Kadijevi ć and Tu đman, accepted upon the
proposal of Lord Carrington in Igalo on 17 September 1991
“Where responsibility is concerned for all that is happening in
Yugoslavia, as well as the political future of Yugoslavia, deep and
dangerous divisions exist between us. Although we unanimously agree on
one issue: no valid solution for out peoples exists, which would emerge
from violence and killings. Therefore, we must discuss issues together so
we can determine whether we can agree upon the future relations between
our peoples. Hence we obligate ourselves to order the cease-fire to all that
are under our control and under our military and political influence. When
forces are mixed and closely deployed, inevitable problems of provocation
arise – those legal and fictitious, and each provocation is regularly
countered. It is imperative that the forces on the battlefields withdraw to
an adequate distance in order to guarantee a real and complete cease-fire.
This means that, immediately and simultaneously, all armed formations,
including paramilitary forces, irregular units, Croatian National Guard
Corps and the JNA must withdraw from the conflict area and from all
areas where hostilities occur or where hostilities have taken place in the
past. All paramilitary forces and irregular units will be disarmed and
disbanded; Croatian National Guard Corps will demobolize its reservists;
JNA units will return to their barracks. This process will start immediately
and unfold simultaneously. We welcome the readiness of EC Monitors to
supervise the agreed upon cease-fire; we will undertake inevitable efforts
to secure reasonable conditions for their task. We have in mind that this is
the last opportunity for the de-escalation and cessation of current war
conflicts. It is not possible to meaningfully negotiate the future of our
peoples without it. We are fully aware of the serious responsibility, which
we share in this key moment of our history.” (p. 246)
2 October 1991: “I have received Kostić’s message, which was aired this
morning (second channel of Radio-Belgrade), given last night to the
British TV network “Sky News”: ‘If Croatia’s leadership does not accept
the ultimatum of the Armed Forces Supreme Command of Yugoslavia,
the SFRY Presidency will be forced to order a general assault against
Croatia today…” (p. 264) 85
“Everything the military leadership did was illegitimate. Kadijevi ć
claimed before June that he ‘adheres only to the Constitution’, but he
founded an unconstitutional institution without the consent of the
Presidency – his version of a Supreme Command Staff. He declared
(informally, but through brutal actions) war against Slovenia, and
gradually the war flared up in Bosnia and Herzegovina, and he mobilized
the reservists unconstitutionally and illegally… The Serbian authorities
forcefully mobilized those reservists, publicly pronouncing them
‘volunteers’ (if they were volunteers, why did thousands of them desert,
which the army admitted to, pronouncing them in their statements
cowards and traitors!), but did not have authority according to the Federal
or Serbian Constitution. The autonomous – I was speaking of coup
plotting – behavior of the army could not be justified with the blockade of
the SFRY Presidency. If Serbia along with Montenegro evoked the
blockade against Slovenia before the war in May, then in September the
army made land and air travel impossible. They had the possibility of
somehow relying on the federal government and the rump Federal
Assembly held meetings. (p. 253)
“None of these institutions agreed to the mobilization of ‘volunteers’. The
decision on mobilization was not announced anywhere and by no-one.
Needless to say, it is not necessary that such a decision is made public, if
the conditions of war prescribe it, but then it is known who has made it.
The Law specifies an unmistakable mobilization ‘in the case of immediate
war danger and other emergency situations or assaults executed against a
country’. The SFRY Presidency has declared the imminence of war. We
have not determined it, despite the fact that such a decision has been
forced on us since March 1991. The Federal Council of the SFRY
Assembly determines the threat of war. It did not do so. Even though they
did not announce emergency situations; the SFRY Presidency can only do
this. Maybe the Federal Executive Council (SIV) can do something in this
respect?” (p. 253)
“In Belgrade, the conference that was scheduled for 2 October will be
held on Wednesday, 3 October. The seven who are present – four
members of the Presidency, from only two Republics, and three military
representatives, Kadijević supported by Adžić and Brovet – did what they
have yearned after for a long time. Referring to the Constitution, they in
the manner of a coup violate the Constitution pronouncing an immediate
threatofwar.InKosti ć’s statement to the public it was said that ‘the
SFRY Presidency unanimously determined it’, but this ‘unanimity’ was
achieved by various blockades of arrivals of representatives from
Slovenia, Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina and Macedonia. That is, two
against four! They sent me a facsimile – order: ‘…undertake measures for
your arrival in Belgrade!’ 86
…I was not surprised or caught off guard by this coup like decision. But I
was stunned by the impertinence of the lies told inrdhe public statement. In
fact, Kostić referred to the Decision of the 143 Conference (1 October),
when Tupurkovski and Bogićević were present, when the majority of the
Presidency present ‘unanimously decided that we face the danger of a
general civil war and the country is in a state of immediate danger, about
which the domestic and international public has been already informed by
the public announcement made after the conference’.
However, on 1 October the state of immediate danger was not mentioned
at all, but – as was said in the ‘statement’ – ‘The authorized federal
administrations informed the SFRY Presidency that the political-security
situation in the country is very difficult and dramatic and that a threat of a
general civil war exists’. There is no mention of immediate danger in the
statement or in the conference record. It is also not mentioned in the
th
written notice for the 144 Conference that was initially announced for 2
October. One item only was agreed upon in the agenda: “Some current
issues of the Total National Defence”. Later at the meeting of the four
parties it was determined that the first item of the agenda will be “the
agreement on securing the continuity of the SFRY Presidency tasks based
rd
on the evaluation of the Presidency at the 143 Conference of the SFRY
Presidency on 1 October 1991, concerning the existence of the immediate
threat of war and the switching over of the SFRY Presidency to tasks
dictated by the conditions of immediate danger.”
This shows that the reference to the previous conference is a complete
forgery, but – I will be informed by the Cabinets comment on the
decision– “is their operation as a whole not a forgery!” So the 144 th
Conference, held as a meeting (the fifth inevitable member of the
Presidency for the meeting wasn’t there), could follow the agenda, two
decisions had to be made: (1) that an immediate threat of war exists and
(2) the SFRY Presidency switch to the tasks dictated by the conditions of
the immediate threat of war. If there had not been such decisions, then
how could such an agenda be announced!
Another incomprehensible rudeness (speaking of democratic, legal or
some other humanely comprehensible relations) was the fact that the
Slovenian representative Dr. Janez Drnovšek was excluded from having
the right of command within the SFRY Armed Forces. Those four initially
decided that, beginning with 3 October, the “Presidency decides by the
majority votes of those present” and then they ‘unanimously’ revoked the
commanding right of Drnovšek, “because the SFRY Presidency, with the
consent of the Republic of Slovenia, brought a decision on 18 July 1991
on the dislocation of all commands, units and establishments of the JNA
from the territory of the Republic of Slovenia.” They spoke completely
differently on 12 and 18 July, when Kosti ć and Jović came forward with
the request to withdraw the army from Slovenia. 87
They chose a marked path a long time ago: first they abolished the
autonomous provinces, in meeting binges they subordinated Montenegro
to Serbia, renounced Slovenia, and declared war against Croatia, so they
can cut it in half and intimidate Bosnia and Herzegovina and Macedonia –
to restructure the “new Yugoslavia” under Serbian domination. During
this process, initiated by Slobodan Miloševi ć’s administration in Serbia,
the army was noticeably serbianized.” (pp. 268-269)
Before his departure to The Hague, Kadijević stated the following on 4 October:
“… I believe that there is no army in the world, which was, during history,
in a position more envied than ours. We have lost our state… Individual
members of the SFRY Presidency deliberately obstructed the decision-
making process, with the clear aim of hindering and destroying the army
and along with it Yugoslavia. Federal Prime Minister, with his perfidious
deceit, joined them. Such a relation between the Supreme Commander and
the Prime Minister towards its own army the world has not seen…
…In the Republic of Croatia nationalism is in effect. At this moment it is
the greatest threat to the Serbian people in Croatia… The army now
strives to establish control over the crisis areas, protect the Serbian
population from banishment and destruction and liberate the members of
the JNA and their family members. The condition for this is the defeat of
the Ustasha forces. We firmly stand behind our frequently repeated
standpoint that all political issues have to be solved through dialogue,
recognizing the legitimate rights and interests of all our peoples…” (pp.
273-274)
Mesić’s thoughts on 18 October 1991:
“I still have not decided whether to hand in my resignation. In this matter
Bogićević and Tupurkovski agreed with me. The fact is, according to the
order of the Kostić-Jović group, that the payroll office has stopped paying
our presidential paychecks, so they even refused to pay us (but not to
themselves) our minute per diem, which we had the right to, with regard
to our Hague per diem, so they could force us to bow down in front of
them or they could completely remove us.” (p. 289)
“… On 22 October, the Serbs and a Montenegrin, under the influence of
the military leadership, announced at the Presidency “an emergency
mobilization of conscripts, soldiers and units according to the operational
needs of the JNA” and only “in the part of the country, which wishes to
remain a part of Yugoslavia”, announcing a “determined operation against
Croatia”. Kadijević then also dictated the mobilization order and harshly
criticized the EC, especially Germany, and the newspaper “Borba”
assessed that “the tone of his speech was exceptionally belligerent”. The 88
international community will understand that “the harshness of these
attacks is unprecedented, when we speak of the statements made by
federal Yugoslav leaders”. Kadijevi ć announced also the transformation
of the army “into an armed force of Yugoslavia, which will be
maintained.” Altogether, the deciding authorities in Belgrade, aside from
their displeasure with the insufficiently faithful Bulatovi ć, discussed the
situation and the Hague conference using Kadijevi ć’s terminology: “The
EC peace plan for Yugoslavia stands for catastrophe and bloodshed”.
Kadijević’s threat was published stating that the military will “undertake
measures with all available means” and will find the strength to “defeat
Croatia” during the transformation “of the disappearing JNA transformed
into the emerging Yugoslav army,” because the “government there is
using even more horrible genocidal methods, than those of WWII”,
relying on Germany, which “for the third time this century is assaulting
our country” while “using methods which fascism utilized during
WWII”.(pp. 289-290)
Lord Carrington’s statements between two conferences in The Hague – between 18
and 25 October:
“The extended assaults of the JNA on Dubrovnik and Vukovar are
extremely disturbing, full of threats. There are no justifications, because
there are no blocked garrisons that need to be liberated, nor Serbian
communities that need to be protected… The JNA leadership operates in a
manner that cannot be justified and takes serious responsibility for all it
does. I regret that General Kadijevi ć did not respond to my invitation to
come to The Hague, because I would say this to his face. He always used
to say that he will accept and respect each agreed upon political solution.
But from his statements and actions it is clear that he has committed
himself to one side. Unsustainable are General Kadijevi ć’s claims that he
acts according to the authorities of those who snatched away the Federal
Presidency on 3 October, which the international community
condemned…” (p. 293)
“…In Brussels on 28 October, the EC Council of Ministers announced a
new declaration on five Republics, which have “confirmed their readiness
to cooperate based on the “agreement” outline” and on “one Republic that
continues to be reserved”. Against “one Republic” restrictive measures
have been announced. Considering the behavior of the army and Serbia,
the countries of the EC “point out the Serbian standpoint at the
Conference, the federal coup of the four members of the Federal
Presidency and their announced plan that aims to create “Greater Serbia”.
(pp. 293-294)
“UN Secretary General Perez de Cuellar was in Europe recently. In Rome
he stated that the ‘UN is ready to send their soldiers to Yugoslavia, but the 89
political support will be left to the European Community’. Upon hearing
this, President Tu đman requested that the peacekeeping forces come to
Croatia without further hesitation and I again sent the same day (22
November) a letter ‘in my capacity as the last President of the SFRY
Presidency’ to Perez de Cuellar and many other statesmen worldwide. I
want to remind you of the process by which I came to fill the function and
the fact that I came across a constitutionally overthrown Yugoslav rule of
law, which started to crumble with the new Serbian 1989 Constitution and
denied the existence of the two autonomous provinces in the make-up of
the government system. This is how Serbia, a long time ago when we,
more or less legally, started to create the subsequently superior and
strongest party of the Croatian people – the Croatian Democratic Union,
far before the multi-party elections, ‘started the process of creating a
“Greater Serbia” and “Small Yugoslavia”, which is entering its final phase
at this time. The united Serbian forces and the Bolshevik military
leadership of the former Federal Army are changing the borders between
the Republics by force – by murdering civilians, destruction and terror. I
also wrote how Serbia and the pro-Serbian JNA completely rendered
impossible the functioning of the federal institutions. In addition, the
proposed functioning by Croatia and Slovenia in terms of peaceful
separation and the identification of the necessary elements for future
good-neighbourly relations between the Republics, democratic
development in all Republics and provinces and, most importantly, the
creation of conditions for all rights and freedoms for human kind, nations
and nationalities”:
Fully accepting my mandate, with the purpose of identifying a fair
and legal solution for all Republics, I personally committed myself and,
with the help of European Community representatives, attempted to stop
the aggression against Croatia, as well as achieve conditions for a peaceful
withdrawal of the JNA from Slovenia.
The ‘incomplete Presidency’, in cooperation with the military
leadership of the former federal army, tries to maintain the legitimacy of
the head of state, which does not exist anymore. To the four members of
the Presidency, including myself, the execution of our functions was made
impossible, even with regard to the peaceful forum for the resolution of
the Yugoslav state crisis. We cannot even be guaranteed personal safety,
whereas at the same time representatives of Montenegro, Serbia and the
former SFRY autonomous provinces, Vojvodina and Kosovo, which were
wiped out by the previously mentioned proclamation of the Serbian
Constitution, are under the protection of the ‘gone berserk’ Bolshevik
military machine which are destroying Croatia and occupying Bosnia and
Herzegovina against the will of its citizens and the protests of legally
elected leaders. Under such conditions it is senseless to keep speaking of
the SFRY Presidency because it does not exist and neither do the
prerequisites for the further maintenance of the international legitimacy of 90
the SFR of Yugoslavia. All other federal bodies have additionally been
blocked by the behavior of Serbia and Montenegro, that is, as a result of
their location and their predominantly Serbian cadre, and they are in the
process of creating “Greater Serbia”. I appeal to you that the killing of
innocent people be stopped in the Republic of Croatia and the expansion
of war conflict and the destruction to other Republics be prevented… I am
personally prepared, in cooperation with the remaining democratic and
peace seeking forces on the territory of the former Yugoslavia, to help
find a peaceful solution to the Yugoslav state crisis, within the framework
of the Conference on Yugoslavia in The Hague, the UN peace process or
any other way that leads to peace and the finding of a solution on the
principles recognized by the EC and the entire international community.”
I appealed to the state leaders and governments, through their UN
representatives, to “dedicate themselves to quickly deploy peacekeeping
forces to the territory of the Yugoslav Republics, which have been
occupied by the pro-Serbian JNA in Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina,
in order to relieve the suffering of millions of people”. I drew attention, as
I had been doing for several months, to the fact that “a reluctance of the
European Community to do so will certainly result in suffering, which can
surpass the sufferings during WWII in this area”. International assistance
was inevitable since the “democratic legally elected authorities in
Yugoslavia did not have the opportunity to halt the coup like military
leadership anymore, in probably the last Bolshevik stronghold in Europe”.
(pp. 312-314)
“With the parliamentary Decision on 5 December, upon my request, I
cease to be the President of the Presidency of former Yugoslavia effective
8 October 1991. According to Domljan, “this is a symbolic and formal
conclusion, and one coming after a two month long delay, will not have
any real consequences”. In my employment record Dr. Kosti ć wrote that I
ceased to perform this function on 30 September: he did not even
recognize the first seven days of October 1991.” (p. 320)
4.3: BORISAV OVIĆ : “LAST D AYS OF THE SFRY
(E XCERPTS FROM A D IARY )” (POLITIKA , BELGRADE , 1989)
These are the daily notes that I wrote from 15 May 1989 to 8 July 1992,
while I held the positions on the SFRY Presidency of Vice President,
President, and member of that highest national body.
Everything published here is authentic: It is taken either from personal
notes which I always wrote down whenever that was possible, or from
official minutes and shorthand records, or from notes based on relevant
documentary information. Thus, none of it was written “from memory”,
not even with a delay of a few days, nor was anything added later. (p.5) 91
13 July 1989
Slobodan Miloševi ć gave an interview to LE MONDE. Among other
things, he gave the following responses:
Question: “What is your assessment today of Tito`s responsibility in this
process?”
Answer: “A positive one.”
Question: “But ultimately it was he who created the 1974 Constitution
setting out the atomization of power...”
“Do you think that Tito conceived of this type of Constitution out of
mistrust toward the Serbs and that that is the very reason why he created
two autonomous provinces, Kosovo and Vojvodina, within Serbia?”
Answer: “Historically, and I believe also personally, Tito had no reason to
mistrust Serbia. After all, it was here in Serbia that the uprising against the
Nazis began, and the Serb communists were in the front ranks, in the
struggle from the beginning to the end of the war. They paid the highest
price for resistance to fascism, and also for resistance to the Comintern.
No, from the historical viewpoint there is no justification whatsoever for
anyone suspecting Serbia of anything.”
I tell Sloba that this part of his answer is very shrewd, but he plays naive
and says that it was in fact very clear. That too is very shrewd because
what does a ‘positive’ attitude regarding Tito`s responsibility mean? What
does he mean when he says ‘there is no justification whatsoever for
anyone suspecting Serbia of anything?’ The question was whether he
suspects Tito, not whether Tito had reason to suspect Serbia. It appears
that he has learned something from Nikola Panić after all. (p. 34)
26 July 1989
There is particular interest in the report by the Presidency of the SR
Croatia on events during the celebration of the 600th anniversary of the
Battle of Kosovo in Knin. Ivo Latin, President of the Croatian Presidency,
attends the session. Drnovšek announces him as usual and asks whether he
wishes to add anything to the report presented. Latin takes the floor and
first asks why he was even invited given that the report “clearly indicates
their assessments,” but then continues his presentation for a full hour,
visibly upset, almost frightened.
The upshot of his report is great concern; or rather fear, regarding the state
of inter-ethnic relations in Croatia. He feels that the cause of this is
“outside activity”. He demands that the SFRY Presidency “put an end to
this bad thing in short order!” 92
First he attacked the SSUP report that was presented to the Presidency
regarding this same point on the agenda. It is supposedly not objective and
tendentious. Almost insulting, it seems. He asks whether the SSUP is
reporting on the situation in the SR Croatia through its service in that
Republic, or whether there is some other, separate line of reporting? They
believed that federal institutions were respecting the constitutional and
state sovereignty of the SR Croatia and that they were functioning in
keeping with the Constitution and the law, but that does not appear to be
the case. If they are wrong in this suspicion, then he wants to know how it
is that such a report could be presented. He offers to the members of the
Presidency a report (notebook) from the SDB (State Security Service) of
Croatia in which everything is spelled out accurately and in detail, so that
we can see for ourselves.
There was an objection of a “material” nature to the SSUP`s finding that
50,000 people attended the celebration (perhaps he thinks that this figure
is too high?!), and especially to the part noting that the celebration was
attended by Radmila An đelković (President of the SSRN of Serbia). All
the others are “lumped together”, with no names provided, but also in
attendance were the president of the SSRN of Croatia Kalanj (Zvonko
Kalanj president of the SSRN) of Croatia, as well as representatives of all
Croatian structures, including two members of the SR Croatia Presidency,
and he obviously feels that they were “overwhelmed” by Serbia. He
trembled while he spoke and his voice rose. He presented nothing
concrete other that the objection. He only said that he would give us a film
that we can see, plus the report of the SUP (Secretariat for Internal
Affairs) of Croatia, which he is also providing to us. (I hear that this film
begins with pictures of Slobodan Miloševi ć being sold in front of the
Lazarica church.)
Latin goes on to say that he has warned of the possible effects of inciting
nationalism and that now they have a desperate situation all over Croatia
that will be difficult to counter. They are undertaking all legal measures,
but want this to be done in other parts of the country as well, or otherwise
we will have a catastrophe on our hands. (pp.42-43)
13 October 1989
Conversation with Sloba.
I suggested that we meet alone. I raised the question of agreeing to a
position with regard to political pluralism, or rather a multiparty system in
Serbia, because that is one of the most sensitive questions about which we
can be attacked from abroad, by our western and even other Republics,
and by our intelligentsia. The West has begun to tear down the single
party system in Eastern European countries, at any cost. That is practically
complete in Hungary and Poland. In Yugoslavia, it is happening in 93
Slovenia. Ante Marković has come out in favor of a multiparty system on
TV, and the Macedonians and Montenegrins have done so in a certain
sense. It is paradoxical that the Serbian Party (the CK), which has the
broadest popular support and is actually the only one that would not lose
power under a multiparty system, is the one that fears a multiparty system.
Without strong reasons, it will attract the odium of all sorts of critics.
Sloba agrees with this assessment, but he presents elements that lead him
to be cautious. In that case, an Albanian party would be formed in Serbia.
There are nearly two million of them. No matter what they call this party
of theirs, they would take over power in their local settings and we would
lose Kosovo. Thus, there is a “state reason” that does not allow us to
introduce a multiparty system in Serbia. As far as Serbia proper and
Vojvodina are concerned, no one there could do anything to us, regardless
of multiple parties, because of the ethnic composition. He believes that
our position will prevail at the Congress. It will also be included in the
Constitution. Our strategy should be to ensure, not only through positions,
but also in practice, full democracy for the Serbian intelligentsia, in non-
partisan pluralism. So that they do not attack us too much. (p.61)
16 November 1989
Veljko Kadijević asked to see me. We speak in my office. He wants to
warn me about certain elements of military assessments that are important
to our political position.
It is their assessment that it is not realistic to achieve an inter-Republic
agreement on constitutional changes, because the conceptual differences
are great, while foreign elements with an anti-socialist and anti-
communist orientation are also working against an agreement to be
reached based on a socialist orientation, because their goal is to destroy
socialism and to at least introduce the Western type of social democracy.
The military have no clear idea of what will happen in our region in the
longer term, but we must survive as a state with a socialist orientation. He
attaches key importance to uncovering the foreign powers` paths of
influence. He reports to me on the first results from work on preparing the
agreed plan of action. Things are going well in the SSNO. There are
problems in the SSUP. The head of the SDB has organized a group of six
to seven people to work on the plan of action. They say that there were
negative reactions in the sense that they cannot operate in violation of the
law, as if anyone was asking them to?! They will not work against the
action. They say that there were negative reactions in the sense that they
cannot operate in violation of the law, as if anyone was asking them to?!
They will not work against the action of their own Republics in this
regard. Pera Gra čanin will have to carry out personnel selection. Veljko
will speak with him. If the connections with foreign agencies are not 94
revealed, we will have a hard time at the end of 1990 overcoming conflict
surrounding the new Constitution.
It is Veljko`s practice to present such analyses to me, but for
understandable reasons he does not want to present them to the entire
Presidency. The analysis seems good to me as regards the West`s
ideological orientation concerning the destruction of socialism, but I doubt
that they will be very concerned about Yugoslavia`s unity. Since I believe
that they will not have an easy time bringing down our government in
Serbia, we must be ready for the first variant—the risk of the break-up of
the country. Thus, our main problem could be the disintegration of the
country, while the type of societal order is only secondary. (pp. 67-68)
18 December 1989
DER SPIEGEL writes: “The governments of Slovenia and Croatia want to
internationalize the conflicts in Yugoslavia. At a secret meeting on 10
December at Brežice Castle, near Zagreb, Slovene President Stanovnik
and his Croatian colleague, Latin, agreed to the following plan: They will
ask the federal government in Bonn to convene a peace conference in
Frankfurt as early as sometime in February. The goal of this conference,
which should be attended by Austria, Italy and France, in addition to the
six Yugoslav Republics, is a European guarantee for the transformation of
Yugoslavia into a union of states, as well as a plan for including this
confederation in the process of European integration. With this plan, they
want to crush Serbian hegemonic pretensions.”
What does “union of states” mean? It means that the current Republics
become independent states that enter into a union, and it means that they
can leave the union whenever they want. That would also mean our
consent to their leaving with (Serb) people who do not want to leave, and
with those people’s territory. Thus, this is a trick to avoid explaining to
the people what their destiny is. (p. 83)
10 January 1990
Meeting at Sloba`s. Present: Pera, Slobodan, Bogdan, Zoran, and I. We
reached agreement on everything in an open, friendly discussion of nearly
three hours.
The main battle should be played out at the 14th Congress of the SKJ, to
preserve the integrity of the SKJ and democratic centralism, at least
statutorily (formally). The goal is to isolate the Slovenes, to keep Croatia
and Macedonia and possibly Bosnia and Herzegovina as well from joining
them. JNA representatives will be the standard bearers and we will back
them, so that we are not leading the way, because that could have a 95
negative effect on the Croats and Macedonians. The Army accepts this
sort of role. (p. 88)
26 January 1990
Conversation with Veljko Kadijević. I invited him after the 14 thCongress
of the SKJ was interrupted, in order to warn him of the danger to the
country’s integrity from direct separatist intentions.
Veljko informs me that they are drawing up detailed plans for every
eventuality. They are working on that right now. He will inform the entire
Presidency of the overall plans, but he will provide the details to me as
well. He will not provide the details to Drnovšek, because he is afraid that
he will turn everything over to the advocates of the separatist policy.
Unfortunately. The weakest side of every strategy and of every defense
plan has always been the opposing side knowing about it. (pp. 93-94)
13 February 1990
After today’s session of the Presidency that was also attended by the
presidents of the presidencies of the Republics and autonomous provinces
(subject: Kosovo), Veljko, Pera Gra čanin, Slobodan Miloševi ć, Dragutin
Zelenović, and I sit in my office. An unofficial and non-binding
conversation.
Sloba begins:
“There is going to be war, by God.”
“We cannot allow it, by God,” I responded. “We have had enough war
and casualties in two world wars. Right now we will certainly lose the
war!”
“There will not be the kind of war that they would like,” adds Veljko, “but
there will be the kind that there must be, one where we do not allow them
to beat us.”
Pera complains that from day to day the opponents of socialism and
Yugoslavia are assuming ever-stronger positions and systematically
pushing us aside and taking revanchist actions. Sloba urges him not to
worry.
Veljko says:
“Gorbachev is to blame for everything. He sold out the idea of socialism
and communism for a very cheap price. He broke up the Warsaw Pact,
destroyed socialism in Eastern Europe, destabilized the USSR, but the
worst thing for us is that he destroyed the balance of power in Europe and
put all communists in the dock. Now we must defend ourselves even 96
though we sacrificed our lives for the defence of the country and for its
development.” (p. 108)
22 February 1990
Meeting at the command post of the Supreme Command of the Armed
Forces. Veljko reports on the further development of the national defence
concept. Besides developing a defence against foreign enemies in all
variants and in the newly emerging situation (which is constantly
changing), more detailed attention is being given to the army’s role in
combating an “internal enemy”. The army senses a danger of civil war
and the dismemberment of Yugoslavia. At least the part of the army that
wrote the report.
The members of the Presidency pose marginal questions, as in school.
Janez is as quiet as a mouse. I believe that he would oppose this, but he is
embarrassed. I lend my full support to the plan, asking that it be
continuously revised depending on the situation.
Who knows what those who do not agree think, but now they know
everything and can inform whomever they want! How can one state and
one army function where there are people in the supreme command whose
interests are opposed to that of the state and army? (p. 118)
26 February 1990
Conversation with Colonel General Blagoje Adži ć, at Batajnica Airport,
during Drnovšek`s send-off to Egypt.
Adžić has long been a puzzle to me; he has been rather negative during
the discussion of using the JNA in Kosovo. Now he has opened up. He
sharply attacks Serbian policy. He feels that Serbia has been left on its
own, that Slovenia, Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Macedonia, and
half of Montenegro are against it, while half of Serbia is against the
Serbian leadership (as an example, he notes that 1,000 people attended a
meeting of the social democratic party). The unintelligent Serbian
leadership is to blame for all that. It makes one mistake after another.
Everything it does makes it easier for the western Republics to achieve
their goals: anti-Yugoslavism and anti-communism. The rally in Ljubljana
was a mistake, it should have agreed to talks at the Cankarjev Center and
the publication of those talks on television and in the press. If the goal is
truth, then it could have said so. In this way, it was not hard for the
Slovenes to show that the goal was coercion, aggression, and whatever
else they want (and they do want it). In Croatia, Simo Dubaji ć (Simo
Dubajić, original Partisan fighter from Knin) is speaking out. In Knin he
yells, “Long live Slobodan Miloševi ć, long live Serbia.” It suits them just 97
fine to exhibit greater Serbian aspirations. The plan to send 100,000 Serbs
to Kosovo (returnees and others) is not feasible, and it irritates all the
Albanians and others. What is the purpose of coming up with such loud,
non-feasible ideas, in so doing enduring both failure and lies? It is better
to take small, practical steps toward the goal instead of shouting from the
rooftops, with plans, which are not feasible. The same thing is true of the
blockade against Slovenia. Everything could have been achieved without
proclamations. In this way, they are given the “right” to make further
moves toward secession. It is a pity, says Adži ć. This is not the Serbia of
Nikola Pašić (Serbian politician and statesman, 1845-1926).
I attended a session of all the chambers of the Serbian Assembly. The
proposal by the SFRJ presidency for the drafting of a new Yugoslav
Constitution was considered, among other things. Prof. Dr. Ratko
Marković presented the introductory report. A very good, critical report.
A truly scientific approach. He provided a fundamental analysis of the
weaknesses of the Presidency`s proposal but concluded that despite all its
weaknesses the proposal strives to preserve a federal Yugoslavia, contrary
to the aspirations for its breakup. But then he fired off an extremely
vehement statement: If it proves impossible to preserve a federal
Yugoslavia after all, then Serbia has no choice but to turn toward itself
and solve its problems within the framework with which it undertook the
creation of Yugoslavia! This elicited applause—the only time during his
speech.
I was amazed by such a formulation. Immediately the thought passed
through my head: With what did we join Yugoslavia! We joined with a
Serbia that included present-day Macedonia, into which Montenegro had
already been integrated (annexed), which did not include Vojvodina (!),
etc. For God`s sake, does that mean that we renounce Serb territories
taken from the former Austria-Hungary, including those in Bosnia and
Herzegovina, and the Krajina, and does that mean that we have decided to
provoke a storm of quarrelling with the Macedonians, Montenegrins, and
perhaps the Bosnians and Croats? This question, which hangs over us like
Damocles`s sword, is not simple enough that it can be expressed without a
very carefully weighed-out formulation and assessment of the far-reaching
political implications. (p.119)
3 May 1990
Sloba Milošević came to see me at my request. I want to inform him of
the rather gloomy opinions of people with whom I have spoken about our
prospects in the elections; and also about measures for activity on the
Presidency, and so on.
I asked that for one year, while I am president of the SFRY Presidency,
Serbia not publicly attack the Presidency and that it not expect me to 98
publicly take Serbia`s side in conflicts with other Republics, because I
must act as peacemaker and achieve agreement and cooperation to the
greatest extent possible. Slobodan says that he agrees, under the condition
that I not make the same mistake as earlier federal officials from Serbia,
spitting at Serbia from the federation for the sake of same spurious
Yugoslavism and unity. I tell him that I am not that foolish, not to worry.
(p. 144)
17 May 1990
We take measures to ensure that weapons are taken from civilian
Territorial Defence (TO) depots in Slovenia and Croatia and transferred to
military depots. We will not permit Territorial Defence weapons to be
misused in any conflicts or for forcible secession. Practically speaking, we
have disarmed them. Formally the head of the General Staff did this, but it
was actually under our order. Extreme reaction by the Slovenes and
Croats, but they have no recourse. (p.146)
18 May 1990
I am at my weekend house in Nikši ć. In the evening Milan Ku čan calls
me. He complains about the seizure of weapons. He says that the people
are opposed to this move, that there could be casualties. He has called a
session of the Slovene Presidency over the question. He asks whether we
can meet to discuss the matter.
Sure, I tell him. He should contact me Monday morning so that we can set
up a meeting. By the way, I tell him, I have heard about this campaign on
the radio, I do not know what is going on, but I advise him not to get into
conflict with the army, to surrender the weapons, and on Monday we will
clear up everything if necessary. (p.146)
8 June 1990
Veljko reports to me on the new disposition of the military, on foreign-
policy activities by the army leadership, and on new knowledge of US
actions toward Yugoslavia.
He says that it has been decided to form separate motorized corps in the
regions of Zagreb, Knin, Banja Luka and Herzegovina, which will be
capable of doing their duties in Kosovo as well, if needed. (p. 152) 99
28 June 1990
Conversation with Slobodan Milošević on the situation in the country and
in Serbia. He agrees with idea of “expelling” Slovenia and Croatia, but he
asks me whether the military will carry out such an order? I tell him that it
must carry out the order and that I have no doubts about that; instead, the
problem is what to do about the Serbs in Croatia and how to ensure the
majority on the SFRY Presidency for such a decision. (p. 161)
Sloba had two ideas: first, that the “amputation” of Croatia be effected in
such a way that Lika-Banija and Kordun opstinas, which have created
their own community, remain with us, whereby the people there later
declare in a referendum whether they want to stay or go; and second, that
the members of the SFRY Presidency from Slovenia and Croatia be
excluded from the voting on the decision, because they do not represent
the part of Yugoslavia that is adopting this decision. If the Bosnian is in
favor, then we have a two-thirds majority.
Sloba urges that we adopt this decision no later than one week hence if we
want to save the state. Without Croatia and Slovenia, Yugoslavia will
have around 17 million inhabitants, and that is enough for European
circumstances.
19 July 1990
Lieutenant Colonel General Vujasinovi ć, the head of the Military Office
of the SFRY Presidency, informs me that Šuvar is asking him for this
year’s plans for military exercises. He wonders what he wants them for,
unless it is to show them to Tuđman.
I tell him that he can request them in writing. Tell him that you can give
them to him only on the basis of a decision by the Presidency.
At the meeting of the Presidency that same day, both Šuvar and Drnovšek
request these plans. We coldly agree that they can be obtained from the
General Staff. I then ordered Gen. Vujasinovi ć to take the plans from the
General Staff to his office and to inform them individually that they can
take a look at the plans in his presence, but that they cannot make any
notes or copies.
They were insulted and refused the offer. Šuvar said that he was going to
react publicly as a result of his attitude toward him.
I ask Drnovšek what this whole gag is really about. He says that he has
heard that in “Romania 90” exercises the current authorities in Slovenia
and Croatia play the role of the enemy.
I check with Veljko, and he says it is not true; instead, the plan states the
“opposition forces” scheme with foreign powers, but they are not the 100
people currently in power. Plus, all of it is placed inside quotation marks,
as a supposition.
But, of course, they are scheming with foreign powers; it is not just a
supposition. (p. 171)
2 August 1990
I wrote a series of three articles, “The Truth about Ante Markovi ć”, and
sent them to Slobodan. He instructed that they be published in
POLITIKA: They will appear as instalments of the 5 th, 6 and 7 under
some pseudonym. We must expose him, because the people are seriously
mistaken about who he is and what he is. Many see in him some sort of
saviour, but he is an ordinary impostor and enemy of the Serb nation.
(p.173)
11 September 1990
Conversation with Dobriša Ćosić. I invited him to meet with me and he
gladly accepted.
There is no longer any serious reason for the existence of Yugoslavia. The
first reason-the threat to the nations of assimilation by Austria and Turkey
– has vanished, as has the second – the idealistic unity of Yugoslavism or
later of communism – and a third – a common defence against our
common enemies – and the fourth – linguistic affinity, which no longer
means anything. All that remains is the fifth reason – the economic one,
but that is too dubious with so much economic openness and
interdependency in the world. Thus, there is no force that can unite us,
given the schism that has been created.
Under such circumstances, the open question of the fate of Serbs and
Serbia in the disintegration of Yugoslavia remains as the main political
question – at least for us. That is why he is not interested in the issue of
the struggle of power in Serbia, but rather in the struggle for power in
Serbia, which in the distribution of territory with Croatia should include as
many Croats in Serbia as the number of Serbs remaining in Croatia. In this
sense, he is cooperating closely with the Serbs parties in Croatia, Bosnia
and Herzegovina and Montenegro. He personally prevailed upon Jovan
Rašković (Jovan Raškovi ć, Academy Member, President of the Serbian
Democratic Party) to found the Serbian Democratic Party. He would be
satisfied if this party were united with Miloševi ć’s Socialist Party. The
leadership of the Serbian Party in Bosnia and Herzegovina headed by
Karadžić (Radovan Karadžić, president of the Republic of Srpska) is very
intelligent and very reliable. In Montenegro he is relying on Kilibarda’s
(Novak Kilibarda, professor, President of the People’s Party in 101
Montenegro) People’s Party, but is also counting on the communists. All
are consulting with him regarding their activities. Right now an ethnic
map of Serb territory is being drawn up, especially for Bosnia and
Herzegovina and Croatia, in order to clearly show the areas where Serbs
are in a majority; from Šibenik, through Lika, Bosnian Krajina, along the
Sava, and to Bijeljina, everywhere the Serbs are in the majority. The
Muslims are in the center of Bosnia. The Serbs also cut through Sandžak
along the Drina, so that the Muslims cannot unite. That is the future
territory of Serbia (pp. 191, 193).
3 October 1990
Veljko tells me, almost in passing, that only 100 people must be “gotten
rid of” and then everything will be fine. The military is preparing such
plans, if needed. He says that he will show them to me.
I look at him in silence. This is the first time that I have heard of this. I
will look at these plans, but I doubt that the military has that much
resolve.
At least based on its previous vacillation.
The generals are still obsessed with the unity of Yugoslavia; such as it is,
without harmony and without the future. This lack of harmony is ruining
us and holding us back. As is the vacillation of the army leadership and its
constant disorientation. First one thing, then another, and in the end
everything is too late. (p. 201)
Slovenia and Croatia want a confederation, i. e., and the breakup of the
SFRY. Macedonia and Bosnia and Herzegovina want a federation or a
redistribution of the territory of those Republics that wants to secede,
based on ethnic principles. Kosovo wants to be a constituent element of
the federation. (p. 208)
22 October 1990
Meeting at the SSNO. Veljko, Adži ć, Brovet, several of their associates,
and I.
We consider a plan for possibly resolving the crisis through military
action, if there is no other way out. We hope that this will not be
necessary, but plans must be in place.
It is agreed that plans will be further formulated, especially from the
standpoint of the moment of decision, the manner of decision-making, and
variants for realization. 102
If there exists a variant for illegal arming and anti constitutional
separation from the country, then there also exists a variant for preventing
that. (p. 215)
26 October 1990
Conversation with Slobodan Milošević.
I inform him of the plans with regard to the violators of the military law in
Croatia and Slovenia and of the broader plans if things continue as they
are going. He suggests that we take action as soon as possible, but only
against Croatia, leaving Slovenia alone, and only in those parts of Croatia
where Serbs live, if conflict breaks out, and it will. That we should limit
ourselves territorially and avoid action in the entire “democratized”
territory, but that we should render them incapable of fighting with the
Serb nation, which is unwilling to tolerate an Ustasha government. (p.
218)
26 December 1990
I hear on television that the Serbian Assembly has adopted a resolution on
financing the budget for the first quarter of 1991, and that it has decided to
hold back 50 percent of the turnover tax for its own financing. (By law
that amount can be 25 percent.) I really cannot understand what they are
doing here. The federation has been brought to the brink of collapse; no
one is paying revenues to it. Slobodan tries to convince me that they are
simply compensating for the part that the federation owes them to
stimulate agriculture and underdeveloped regions, but now it turns out that
this is their planned source of revenue for regular financing.
We must discuss this. If they are thinking of liquidating the federation in
this way, then they are working against themselves. It is too early for us to
liquidate the state; we will need it as a mechanism and to defend our own
people outside Serbia. How do they think we can finance the military, or
how do they think that we can defend the Serb nation without the federal
army? (pp. 233-234)
1 January 1991.
1990 is over. Much has happened.
Serbia has been unified. For the first time in postwar history, the Serbs too
are unified all across Yugoslavia. The Serbs in Bosnia and Herzegovina
and Croatia are behind Serbia, as is Montenegro. This is certainly the
biggest event in Yugoslavia in 1990, very important for the future. 103
It will be necessary for us to agree on Slobodan`s and my appearance on
10 January at the SFRY Presidency meeting with the presidents of the
Republics on the political future of Yugoslavia. I give some thought to
that.
Slobodan should appear on behalf of the Serb nation, and I on behalf of
Yugoslavia.
Slobodan should say that every nation has the right to self-determination.
The Serb nation’s starting point is that it has its own future based on that
position. The Serb nation wants to live in one state, with equal civil rights,
with one internationally recognized border, one military, currency, and
market. Anyone who wants to live with them on an equal footing is
welcome, to do so. For us, the state must be unitary or federal. A
confederation is not a state and as a nation we refuse to consider that. A
federation with minimal functions that will be carried out efficiently is the
most suitable structure for the functioning of Yugoslavia. This means in
practice that we contest the Republics’ right to secede, because that right
does not belong to them, but rather to the nations. (pp. 234-235)
21 January 1991
The Croats have lied. Veljko tells me that not one weapon has been
surrendered anywhere.
I call Veljko and tell him to come and see me immediately. I notify
Slobodan. He is excited: Excellent, he says. As soon as they declare their
secession, we should accept that decision, provided that we hold on to the
Krajina opstinas military until the people declare by plebiscite where want
to live. He urges me to convince Veljko to accept that variant.
I have always been in favor of the variant of “cutting them off” from
Yugoslavia over night, so that they can “join Europe”, but the military
does not accept that. (pp. 256-257)
26 January 1991
I talk to Slobodan by phone about the results of the Serbia-Croatia talks
and the presidency session.
He agreed with Tu đman that the four of us would meet (Miloševi ć,
Tuđman, and Mesić), but he does not believe that any agreement can be
reached. He has more faith in actions that will force them into settling
with us.
He is very disappointed with the results of the Presidency session. It does
not fit in with his “scheme, which we cannot discuss over the phone.”
That is because, he says, once the military “covers” territory in Croatia we 104
no longer have any reason to fear the final outcome of the Yugoslav crisis.
Without that, nothing. Any other course of events does not suit us. At least
that is what he believes.
Slobodan is still sticking to that which was perhaps possible until recently,
but which the military did not want—that we “cut them off” from
Yugoslavia – but now that is not possible war would break out in the very
depths of Slovenia and Croatia. The JNA is deep inside those Republics; it
has not withdrawn to new positions in time. If did not want to do so, nor
did it ask to do so, nor did it receive orders to that effect. (p. 262)
29 January 1991
Veljko proposes that an adaptation of the plan be prepared or that a new
plan for the defending of the country be drawn up, with deployment of the
military to the western part of the country. We have enough formal
justification for that, because the only threat to us there is the danger of
foreign intervention. In that way we will have enough of the military there
without special movement, which they are always complaining about.
I cannot ask him how we will return from there. He will get angry. He has
not yet “swallowed” the idea of defending Serb territory in Croatia. He
still believes that we must defend Yugoslavia. (p. 264)
25 February 1991
I discuss the new situation with Veljko Kadijević.
Veljko then talks about his idea for a plan of action. The goal to be
achieved is: to preserve the independence, sovereignty and integrity of
Yugoslavia and to create the conditions for a peaceful resolution of the
crisis by democratic means. The military’s basic idea consists of relying
firmly on the forces that are for Yugoslavia in all parts of the country and
through combined political and military measures overthrowing the
government first in Croatia and then in Slovenia. For these activities, we
must take advantage of the sphere of defence where they have committed
serious criminal acts.
In the wavering Republics (Macedonia and Bosnia and Herzegovina), we
must use combined political measures – demonstrations and revolts – to
overturn the leadership or to turn them around in the right direction. These
activities would presumably be combined with certain military activities.
This entire campaign should be lead by those members of the SFRY
Presidency who have opted for this course, with backing from the
military. 105
All federal institutions that accept this course will be included in the
campaign, while the others will be removed from power. (He does not
explain how he attends to achieve that).
Wherever necessary, he says, a state of emergency would also be
imposed.
In the military leadership’s opinion, two groups of measures and actions
must be undertaken, in the civilian and military sectors.
The following must be prepared in the civilian sectors:
I. A paper for the 1 March session of the Presidency, on the basis
of which a political decision on resolving the crisis would be
adopted.
II. In Croatia, the Serbian Krajina should be strengthened
institutionally and politically, and its secession from Croatia
should be supported (not publicly, but in de facto terms).
III. Mass rallies should be organized in Croatia against the HDZ,
Bosnia and Herzegovina should be mobilized “For Yugoslavia”,
and in Macedonia the planned rally to overthrow the pro-
Bulgarian leadership should be staged. There should be mass
rallies of support in Serbia and Montenegro; gatherings in
Kosovo should be banned.
In Croatia, and later in Slovenia as well, as a first variant, there could be a
military administration, and then the formation of institutions made up of
non-compromised figures. (pp. 276-278)
27 February 1991
Pera Gačanin informs me that the Austrian ambassador in Belgrade has
agreed to a “tennis match” on 9 March in Ljubljana, in which the entire
herd of leaders from Slovenia, Croatia, Austria and Macedonia (!) will
participate. All of the top figures (Ku čan, Račan, Mesić, Drnovšek, the
Austrian ambassador, and several others from Austria), and – just imagine
– Tupurkovski. The Macedonians have definitely turned against
Yugoslavia. Some tennis match! They are negotiating the breakup of
Yugoslavia.
Today, Kiro Gligorov made an adjustment in his (the Macedonian)
position for the talks on the country’s political future. Now, he is for an
alliance of independent and sovereign states, instead of Republics, which
is what he has always said in the past.
Izetbegović said before the Bosnia and Herzegovina Assembly that
Bosnia and Herzegovina’s sovereignty would not be sacrificed for 106
Yugoslavia, and that Bosnia and Herzegovina would resort to war for its
sovereignty.
Everything is clear. This is treason and the breakup of the country with
international assistance. In Ljubljana, there were supposed to decide on
how to carry that out. Unfortunately, the SFRY Constitution is not a major
obstacle to them, and that is our biggest problem.
However, they are going out on a limb. Are they really so naive that they
think that they can flippantly disregard the rights and destiny of the Serb
nation in this region, or have they consciously decided to provoke civil
war? (p. 280)
28 February 1991
I consult Slobodan Milošević on the military’s plan. I read him my notes,
word for word. He thinks that all of it is good, except that Slovenia should
be left alone. Only Croatia should be dealt with. The Slovenes have not
violated (military) laws to such a great extent and there is no formal
justification, while politically it would all come down to overthrowing
elected officials. Asked what we should do if we do not achieve an
adequate majority on the Presidency for the necessary decision, he thinks
that we should adopt a decision with those members who are “for” and
that the military should “obey”. He finds it logical that we “get rid of”
anyone who opposes such action by the Presidency. (p. 281)
13 March 1991
Today Veljko Kadijević invited me to come with Slobodan Miloševi ć to
talk about what to do if the Supreme Command again rejects the proposed
decision at tomorrow’s session.
This was not a consultation. Veljko literally told us, in the presence of
Gen. Adži ć: “We are going to stage a military coup. Regardless of
whether or not the proposed decision is adopted. If it is adopted, then it
will give us cover for mobilization only during the first 48 hours, but if it
is rejected, we will conduct mobilization on our own. (pp. 295-296)
15 March 1991
Immediately after the Supreme Command session, I addressed the public
via Television Belgrade with following words:
“ Citizens of Yugoslavia,
I am addressing you after a three-day session of the SFRY Presidency,
which in its function as supreme commander of the armed forces did not 107
accept the assessments of the situation or the decisions proposed by the
Supreme Staff of the Armed Forces.
Because of this, I have decided to resign from office in the belief that that
is the most honorable approach, in keeping with my conscience.” (pp.
304, 306)
16 March 1991
Bučin and Kosti ć have resigned. Slobodan Miloševi ć issued a statement
saying that under such circumstances he no longer recognises the
decisions of the SFRY Presidency and that he will not participate in its
work (as the substitute member of the Presidency from Serbia). (p.306)
17 March 1991
At around 19:00, Veljko Kadijevi ć calls me and Slobodan Miloševi ć
asking us to come to see him right away. He must inform us of his
decision about what to do. In fact, to present to us variants for what they
could do. It is not clear whether he is informing us or consulting with us.
Kadijević, Adžić, and Stane Brovet attend. Stane Brovet is the first to
speak – perhaps for a whole hour about what we had to consider long and
hard before they decided, or at least so we were told, on a military coup.
(p.306)
22 March 1991
Conversation with Veljko Kadijević. I tell him that the military leadership
has treated me (but also Slobodan) in a way that elicits suspicion. My
impression is that we have been manipulated.
Veljko almost fainted from surprise. He asked what I base such an
assertion on.
I tell him:
First, I was not notified in a timely fashion that the military intended to
carry out a military coup, and that the purpose of having the Supreme
Command adopt the decisions was to legitimize mobilization so that we
would not suspect what was going on for the first two or three days.
Second, I resigned as president of the SFRY Presidency in order to give
the military room to assume authority and disarm the paramilitary units,
but the military did not do that.
Third, in the analysis that the military leadership presented to Slobodan
and me on 17 March of this year, they themselves concluded that military
action against Croatia and Slovenia is not a good solution. They must 108
have known that earlier. Thus, on the whole they were insincere toward
us, frivolous in their analyses, and inconsistent in their intentions.
Veljko spent a half an hour swearing to his honesty and sincerity and
assuring me that everything that they reported to us at that time (on 17
March) had been thoroughly analyzed in advance.
Unconvincing, at least to me.
I tried long and hard to understand why the military had done such a
somersault over night. It is possible that they had not adequately analyzed
the difference between acting on the basis of a legal decision by the
Presidency and the imposition of a state of emergency and the forcible
seizure of the weapons on the one hand and a military coup on the other
hand, which serve the same goal. The first case would have minimized
while the second case would have drastically increased the repercussions
of domestic and foreign resistance and of political and economic isolation,
which they probably considered only after they were confronted with the
critical moment. (pp.310-311)
5 April 1991
As agreed with Slobodan Milošević, I invited him, Kadijević and Adžić to
a meeting of just four of us. We discuss the situation in which the SFRY
Presidency finds itself, where it no longer has the necessary majority and
is incapable of adopting a decision on the use of the military as an armed
force. From now on, all decisions on using the military can be adopted
only if it is not ordered to take action. Only for that can we win over an
adequate number of members of the SFRY Presidency. It is clear that
acceptance of the position that the military cannot use weapons would be
catastrophic for the Serb nation in Croatia, which has not armed itself but
is instead counting on protection by the JNA, while Croatia has armed its
own pro-Ustasha secessionist units. We ask them whether the military will
allow the Croatian police to occupy Knin and other Serb cities, which are
now under Serb control.
The response is very clear: no. They will take the following course of
action: In the event that the Croats attack them, they will take armed
action and notify me, and I will then convene the Presidency and simply
inform them of the fact. We will not seek any decision or consent.
We drew their attention to the fact that any other approach would be
betrayal, and that in this case betrayal means the fall of the Serbian
leadership and the collapse of the JNA. They agree and issue a firm
promise.
We will see. Presumably they too are at the end of their rope. In any
event, we have “crossed the Rubicon.” We are no longer seeking any 109
decisions from anyone, we are taking any necessary actions to protect the
Serb nation, we will inform the Presidency of any events, and anyone who
does not like it can go home. It is stupid to meet with a state leadership
against whom they have declared war. The military will not attack
anyone, but it will defend both itself and the Serb nation in Krajina. (p.
317)
13 May 1991
Slobodan Miloševi ć, Veljko Kadijevi ć, Momir Bulatovi ć, Jugoslav
Kostić, Vukašin Jokanovi ć (V.J. is Vice President of the Serbian
Assembly, designated to replace the departing member) and I agree on a
position regarding the election of Stjepan Mesić as President of the SFRY
Presidency. The meeting lasted from 17:00 to 20:00. There were two basic
topics:
- Veljko Kadijević feels that he must be elected, because any other action
would provoke a crisis with serious political consequences and would
halt the negotiation process on the future of the country.
- The others feel that he should not be elected, because by so doing they
would ultimately be encouraging those intent on destroying Yugoslavia
and disgracing themselves in their own people’s eyes.
The latter view prevailed. Veljko expressed sympathy for our position, but
with major reservations. It is not that he supports Mesi ć; rather, he is
burdened by the illusion that there is a way to keep Croatia and Slovenia
in Yugoslavia, but they have practically already decided on separation.
(pp. 324-325)
11 June 1991
By working to destroy and break up Yugoslavia, Croatia and Bosnia and
Herzegovina, themselves are working to create a “Greater Serbia”. Time
is on our side, while there – especially Croatia’s – polity is becoming
nervous. Every move on their part could be a mistake and to our
advantage. (pp. 338-339)
20 June 1991
The (expanded) session of the SFRY Presidency was not held today
either. The Croats and Slovenes refused to come until we change our
decision on the (non) election of Mesi ć as president. We decided that
there is no longer any chance of discussing that.
We (Slobodan, Momir, Branko, Jugoslav and me) took advantage of the
opportunity to appraise the situation and agree to further steps. 110
We concluded that Croatia and Slovenia would declare their independence
over the course of this month. There is a serious possibility that they will
take advantage of the uproar to rob us, given the fact that they are still in
the payment system but are out of control. We also think that such a
situation could lead to serious conflict and fighting. It is essential that we
effectively defend ourselves against that.
th
We agreed that on Monday, the 24 of this month, a group of experts from
the Serbian and Montenegrin governments would meet to prepare a
proposal on financial and economic self-defence.
That same day (in another meeting), we will meet with Kadijevi ć and
Adžić and ask them to give us a precise answer on whether they will
conduct a redeployment of the military along the new (Serbian) borders of
Yugoslavia, in order to prevent major losses by the Serb nation and to
defend its territory. If we do not receive clear guarantees of defence, then
we will have to organize ourselves and abandon the army.
We will also devise procedures for forcing Croats and Slovenes out of the
federal institutions. They should not make decisions about us if they have
already separated.
We will resist any policy of forcibly keeping the Croats and Slovenes in
Yugoslavia, as well as of forcibly removing Serbs from it. (p.339)
27 June 1991
Slobodan and I at Kadijević’s.
Slobodan insists several times (correcting yesterday’s mistake) that the
military must defend the future borders of Yugoslavia: “Why should it
defend Slovenia’s borders, that are temporary. We must defend that which
will be permanent.”
He persists in mentioning only Slovenia, perhaps for tactical reasons
toward the military, which is intoxicated with the unity of a Yugoslavia
that no longer exists, but for us it is clear that also relates to a Croatia
without Serb territory in it. (pp.343-344)
30 July 1991
Veljko, Slobodan, and I are sitting in my office. Before the Presidency
session with the presidents of the Republics on discussing the future of
Yugoslavia. Veljko wants to report to us, “clearly and definitively”, on his
position and final orientation:
The JNA should be transformed into a military force of those who wants
to remain in Yugoslavia, comprising at least: Serbia, the Serb nation, plus 111
Montenegro. Those are the principles on the basis of which the
withdrawal and the change of leadership should be conducted.
He no longer believes in any variant for the survival of an integral
Yugoslavia. (But of course, we have persistently told him that, but he was
hesitant.). Slobodan points out to him that he is slow in doing what he
says. He must do so faster. He protests, justified he, is uncomfortable, but
he knows that he is to blame. He has been indecisive for a long time. (pp.
366-367)
8 August 1991
Agreement on the further political orientation in connection with the
decision on the cease-fire in Croatia. Slobodan Miloševi ć, Branko Kostić,
Veljko Kadijević, Blagoje Adžić and I.
Veljko reports to us on the territorial reorganization of the JNA. The
military will move from Slovenia into Bosnia and Herzegovina and
Serbia.
Slobodan insists on heightened combat readiness by the military, because
he feels that further clashes are imminent. He ask – almost insistently –
when and whether the military will finally begin the definitive showdown,
because the Croats are getting more and more arms every day.
Upon returning, Slobodan tells me that it was agreed that the military
would not lower its combat readiness, regardless of the cease-fire.
Veljko gives me “credit” for my “reasonable” position. It is amazing that
Veljko is one minute for a general attack to overthrow the Croatian
authorities, and the next minute against that.
We really have no alternative but to intensively expel the Croats and
Slovenes from the military, pull the military back to territory that we will
definitely defend, and furiously purge it of HDZ forces. Anything else is a
rambling approach and a waste of time. Little by little, but slowly, this is
in fact taking place. (pp. 370-371)
5 September 1991
Composition the same as on 14 August of this year (the group of six).
The cease-fire agreement of 1 September 1991 and the Memorandum on
European observers in Croatia were signed.
Veljko presented the following considerations and positions regarding the
military:
- The military cannot be the only federal institution to conclude and
implement the truce, but rather only part of the overall federal system. 112
- The military must be transformed in the same ways that Yugoslavia is
being transformed.
The military must be prepared for war in the following cases:
1. If Croatia continues with its provocations and blockades up to
intolerable proportions and if it is seen that this would result in the
disintegration of the JNA.
2. If the final solutions involve the imposition of solutions that are
unacceptable to the Serb nation.
The key factors hereby are:
- The period of time that the military is besieged can be very short
(several days).
(He means the besieging of the barracks in Croatia.)
- The war must be offensive and high-intensity, because anything else
would lead to defeat. We would have to impose an offensive war.
- Necessary for that is mobilization in Serbia and Montenegro, as well as
of the Serbs in Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, and some Macedonians
and Muslims.
- The TO in Serbia and Montenegro and the Serbs in Bosnia and
Herzegovina, as well as the partisan forces in Croatia, must absolutely
be put on their feet.
Coordination between politics and propaganda is necessary for such
decisions, especially in relation to the people who are going to war. He
asks that such a decision be adopted here, at a joint meeting. Material
resources are in some cases limited. Ordnance and fuel supplies for the
Air Forces are limited. Financing would have to be war-oriented. They
currently have 60 billion dinars in war reserves at the National Bank of
Yugoslavia. (pp. 382-383)
24 September 1991
A truncated composition: Kadijevi ć did not bring Adži ć (!). Kosti ć
without Bulatović, Slobodan and I are here. Veljko seems very confused,
almost lost. He talks about defeat of the military, about desertion, about
the lack of motivation, about the danger of treason by the still-large
number of Croats in the military, about the Serbs` major mistrust even of
loyal non-Serb officers, about the drama of people and families. He says
that right now 2,000 officers should be replaced in order to avoid the
worst, which is very difficult. Slobodan tells him to replace them, that he
should have done so earlier. Veljko can hardly endure that. He tells him: ‘
Talk is cheap’. Veljko then concludes the following: 113
The military will lose the war against Croatia unless motivation and the
success of mobilization are ensured. That cannot be achieved with a semi-
legitimate Yugoslavia. Serbia and Montenegro should declare that the
military is theirs and assume command, financing, the war, and everything
else. All the generals on the General Staff, except one, are Serbs, and they
all support this approach and think the same way. We discussed things
and argued for a long time. We could not agree to the assessment that the
military faces defeat, nor that mobilization fell short of expectations (it
produced 50,000 people), and in particular we cannot accept the demand
that the military drop “Yugoslav” from its name. That would mean Serbia
and Montenegro would completely lose all their advantages, both political
and military, in the existing conflict and dispute. How do they think that a
Serbian-Montenegrin army can wage war with Croatia and defeat it?! We
differed on the renewed demand that we respect the agreement that the
military would leave all territory where there are no Serbs and defend
those areas where the citizens declare that they want to remain in
Yugoslavia. Veljko stuck to his guns, not questioning that he will continue
fighting. After Veljko and Branko left, Slobodan and I decided that Veljko
is lost and that he would very much like to extricate himself in a cowardly
fashion. His morale has hit rock bottom. (p.387)
28 September 1991
On Sunday, Veljko Kadijević asks to meet with me immediately. I return
from Nikši ć, where I am spending the weekend. Slobodan, Momir,
Branko, Veljko, Blagoje Adžić and I. Veljko present his assessment of the
situation.
Veljko also reports on the situation within the military: There is an
organized effort to break up the military. Right now Serbian opposition
forces are playing the most active role. Over the last three days, three
putsches have been attempted: in the air force, the VMA (Military
Medical Academy), and the Guard Brigade. The same slogans and the
same demands everywhere. They want the SFRY Presidency, the
Supreme Command, and the military to be purged of traitors and that only
Serbs and Montenegrins are left. There is no faith in Kadijevi ć and
Brovet. They want people who will “purge, overthrow, and kill...” No
arguments have any impact on them.
The willingness of Serbs in Serbia to commit themselves to the fighting in
Croatia is less than adequate. They want action, but are unwilling to
participate in it, so they criticize the fact that no action is being taken! He
cites numerous brigades that are refusing to go into battle. Veljko again
raises the question of the state. Last time he offered to turn the JNA over
to Serbia and Montenegro. Since Serbia and Montenegro do not have their
own armies, a formula should be found for turning the JNA over to those 114
nations that want to remain in Yugoslavia. This was felt to be a bad
solution from the international standpoint. But in Veljko`s opinion, this
would perhaps be better in terms of the Serb nation’s willingness to serve
in its own army. However, political considerations do not permit us to
“leave” Yugoslavia. In terms of the future resolution of the Yugoslav
crisis, that would place Serbia and Montenegro in an unfavorable position,
and would put this Serbian-Montenegrin army in the position of an
“aggressor” in the Serb regions outside Serbia. I am amazed that Veljko
does not appreciate that.
Slobodan is trying to avoid confrontation. We discuss consolidation in the
JNA ranks, personnel changes. However, it is clear that the military is
attempting to shift to us the responsibility for its own mistakes and
defeats. General Adži ć reports on the “licentiousness” of the Krajina
forces. A large number of them are eating at JNA communal kitchens, but
they are nowhere to be seen on the battlefield. It is necessary to form a
staff immediately that will get everything under control. There are
incidents of looting outside Serb villages, which must be stopped
immediately. The situation in Lika is bad. The fighting is weak. No one
knows how many rebels there are and on whom they can rely.
Many forces were needed for Slavonia, they have no infantry. He asks
where the Slavonian Serbs are; do they really think that other people are
going to defend their land?
In conclusion, Gen. Adžić says this:
1) The lines that have been achieved must be consolidated.
2) Units must be supplemented by volunteers.
3) Units of Serb rebels must be composed and positions must be
established to defend the achieved lines.
4) Slavonia must have infantry to exercise control over the liberated
territory. (pp. 387-391)
6 October 1991
Two days ago, we adopted a decision to free the SFRY Presidency from
the paralysis imposed on it by the boycott by some members of the
Presidency. Drnovšek has long since stopped attending sessions, and
lately even Stipe Mesi ć has stayed away. Tupurkovski and Bogi ćević do
not accept holding sessions without Mesi ć, as president, and they
challenge every attempt on our part to decide anything important.
Mesić is in Zagreb. At our insistence that he come to Belgrade so that we
can perform our function, he schedules a session on Brijuni, which we
reject. The Rules of procedure stipulate a decision of the Presidency and 115
not a decision by the President. Mesi ć says that he cannot come here
because of obstacles to transportation on the highway! That was a good
pretext for us to take advantage of the constitutional option of getting
down to work with those members of the Presidency who are able to come
to the session. The Presidency adopted a decision to get down to work
under conditions of an immediate threat of war, and then to work with
whatever composition is possible. (pp. 392-393)
30 October 1991
Veljko called Slobodan and told him that tomorrow, before the session of
the Staff of the Supreme Command; he intends to submit his resignation
so that he can devote all available strength to liberating the barracks in
Croatia and to destroying cities. Slobodan told him that that is not
sensible, but his response was: ‘‘you are just like Borisav Jović!!!’’
I ask Slobodan whether we should give him a few more reservists. He
responds that we should not defend them, the mobilization is in their
hands, they have decisions, but we cannot stick our necks out and urge
people to die for barracks that they left behind the front. (p. 407)
2 February 1992
This morning we finished solving one of the most unpleasant problems:
The leadership of the Republic of Srpska Krajina accepted the Vance
Plan. This torment lasted a long time. It was very difficult and dramatic.
Slobodan Miloševi ć directed all the work involved with drafting the
Vance Plan on behalf of the Serb side. In every phase and on every
significant issue, he consulted me, but most of all he consulted Milan
Babić and his associates. The entire time, Babi ć was suspicious and
hostile both toward the very idea of peacekeeping forces and especially
toward the concrete concept provided for in the Vance Plan. Specifically,
his starting point was that the JNA is obligated to protect the Serbs in
Krajina and that that should not be left to the mercy of the United Nations,
while even if that were desirable, then the UN forces should be deployed
along the border separating it from Croatia, not inside Krajina. He was
especially opposed to the demilitarization of Krajina and to the
withdrawal of the JNA.
In a situation where both the military and the police agree to the plan, we
decided to convene an expanded session of the SFRY Presidency, with the
participation of representatives of the Krajina government and Assembly,
as well as the Serb leadership from Bosnia and Herzegovina, the military
commanders from the front, the General Staff, representatives of Serbia 116
and Montenegro, and others. More than 50 responsible people gathered in
the ‘‘Belgrade’’ meeting hall. A complete synod of the Serb lands.
The session was presided over by Branko Kosti ć, but I gave the
introductory speech. I said the following:
‘‘As we all know, at the end of last year the SFRY Presidency decided to
ask the Security Council to send peacekeeping forces to Yugoslavia – in
order to help end the war, maintain the cease-fire, and protect the Serb
nation in the borderlands.
‘‘That was done at a time when nearly all the territory inhabited by a
majority Serb population had been largely liberated and when we had
arrived at a situation where further military action was unacceptable from
the political standpoint, and in view of imminent international events,
defending that territory in the long term was not feasible.
‘‘Accordingly, that was, for us, the most favorable time for a political
initiative, in order to shift the problem to the political arena, under
circumstances where we had liberated the territory inhabited by Serbs, and
thus to shift the entire problem to the United Nations, given the fact that in
its previous involvement Europe had acted in a biased fashion. (pp. 430-
432)
19 February 1992
At a session of the State Committee for Cooperation with the United
Nations, we considered the situation in connection with the application of
the peace plan. The key assumption of the plan is that the statuses of
governmental authority remain, as it is, that no further changes can be
made by self-initiative.
The Committee adopted the following operative resolutions:
- That the organization of government in the borderlands be examined as
soon as possible and that funding be provided up to the level that
ensures a minimum functioning of state bodies. The SIV and SFRY
Assembly should be involved in this in particular;
- That the basic issues of legislation be resolved in the sense of carrying
out federal regulations and filling the legal gaps in the territories of the
borderlands. It is necessary to adopt a federal act (decree, law) that
would settle these questions. A meeting will be organized with
representatives of the borderland authorities at which consideration will
be given to the lack of clarity and shortcomings in the legislative sense,
and urgent action will be taken on formulating corresponding acts,
which would be presented to representatives of the UN peacekeeping
forces; 117
- That it is necessary to consider as soon as possible and to establish with
the involvement of the SSUP a rational, organized structure for bodies of
internal affairs in the borderlands (in larger towns forming bodies for
more complex tasks, and at smaller police stations increasing the
number of members of those bodies, especially reservists). The SSUP
must provide the necessary number of instructors to train personnel and,
on the whole, take advantage of its legal authorities as it does toward
bodies of other Republics.
In practical terms, we ordered that an entire body of local legislation
based on the SFRY Constitution be formulated and adopted overnight and
that organizations of local and borderland authority based on the federal
government be established, whereby we have formally excluded Croatia.
All the ‘‘codified’’ documents in English will be turned over to
UNPROFOR (UN Protection Force) in the ‘‘existing condition.’’ (pp.
436-437)118 APPENDIX 5A:
SERB PARAMILITARY GROUPS
ACTIVE IN CROATIA (1991-95)
In the aggression committed against the Republic of Croatia, from 1991 to 1997,
various “volunteer” paramilitary formations participated, along with the JNA
(Yugoslav People’s Army) and “legal” formations of the occupation authorities of
the so-called “Republic of Srpska Krajina”, formed by political parties or interest
groups from the area of Serbia, Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and to a lesser
extent by local persons in power in the occupied territory of the Republic of
Croatia.
Many paramilitary formations operated on the territory of the Republic of
Croatia.74
The most important paramilitary formations include:
“Serbian Volunteer Guard – Arkan’s Tigers”
”drnaibrS“
“Dušan Silni (“Dušan the Mighty”) Detachment”
“Beli Orlovi (“White Eagles”)”
“Captain Dragan’s” Group
“Serbian Chetnik Movement”
The “Šiltovi” Group/“Martić’s Unit”
i ta“M ćevci” (“Martić’s Police”)
“Serbian Volunteer Guard – Arkan’s Tigers”
Arkan’s paramilitary organisation the “Serbian Volunteer Guard” (later referred to
as “Tigers”) was established on 11 October 1990, pursuant to a decision of the
Federal Secretariat for National Defence to form special units for the protection of
the Serbian leadership and Serbia itself. These units reported directly to the
Headquarters of the JNA and Arkan was appointed by the then Secretary of the
Federal Secretariat for National Defence, Lieutenant Colonel-General Marko
Negovanović. The core members of the “Tigers” were also members of the fan
club of the “Red Star” Belgrade soccer team, the “Delije” (“Tough Guys”). When
74 Serbian Paramilitary Units, Annexes, vol 3, Plate 6.7. 120
fighting began in Croatia, the “Tigers” were estimated to have a permanent core of
200 well-armed fighters. The exact numbers were difficult to determine as regular
soldiers sometimes wore one of the “Tigers’” three distinctive uniforms
(camouflage, all blue, and all black).
Arkan appeared in the Slavonian battlefield even before open conflict broke out in
1991, and he was located in the village of Tenja. With the escalation of open
aggression against the Republic of Croatia, Arkan and his “Serbian Volunteer
Guard” participated in battles in the region of Eastern Slavonia, where his
paramilitary formation was under the direct command of Lieutenant Colonel
General Andrija Biorčević, the commander of the 12 thCorps of the JNA. Biorčević
insured that the members of the “Serbian Volunteer Guard” had the necessary
weapons and material-technical resources.
The “Tigers” were well armed with tanks and mortars and were trained by
Radovan Stojičić Badža and Arkan himself .75 The “Tigers” were involved in the
commission of large-scale atrocities against the Croatian population in Eastern
Slavonia and elsewhere in the Republic of Croatia. 76 After the occupation of Dalj,
several Croats were detained in the “police station” where they were physically and
77
mentally maltreated. Some are still missing. Arkan and members of his “Serbian
Volunteer Guard” carried out a mass execution of 40 Croats from Baranja in the
facilities of the farming co-operative (PZ) in Dalj. During the occupation of the
78
village of Tordinci , members of the “Serbian Volunteer Guard” committed
genocidal acts against detained Croats. As a result of the brutal attack in Tordinci,
there is a mass grave in the village that contains around 200 murdered locals 7.
Members of the “Serbian Volunteer Guard” participated in the attacks on Borovo
Naselje and Vukovar 80, with the JNA and other Serbian paramilitary formations.
During the attack and after the occupation of the city, mass executions of detained
civilians and members of the Croatian Army and Police were carried out. After the
occupation of Vukovar, Arkan personally questioned the prisoners, and he killed
one imprisoned Croatian soldier in front of a bus at “Borovo-komerc”. Members of
the “Serbian Volunteer Guard” participated inter alia in attacks on Novo T81je,
Laslovo, Ernestinovo and Tenjski Antunovac in Eastern Slavonia.
After the occupation of Erdut 36 civilians were murdered, and their bodies were
thrown into wells. Tortures and executions were committed in the camp.
75
See Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to Security
Council resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Annex III. A, p. 33.
76 See Video transcript, Appendices, vol 5, appendix 2.
77 Volume 1, Chapter 4, para.4.35.
78
Volume 1, Chapter 4, paras. 4.134 and 4.135.
79 Volume 1, Chapter 4, para. 4.138.
80
Volume 1, Chapter 4, para. 4.143.
81 Video transcript, Appendices, vol 5, appendix 2.
82
Appendices, vol 5, appendix 3, para. 44. 121
During February 1992, members of the “Serbian Volunteer Guard” chased out 23
individuals of Croat and Hungarian nationality from their homes in the villages of
Šodolovci and Koprivna. After their forced eviction, the [remaining] residents were
detained and physically maltreated. Later they were taken to the village of Paulin
Dvor where they were forced to pass through a minefield. As late as 1995, all the
83
remaining Croats in the occupied village of Bapska were forced to leave.
Available evidence shows that the members of the “Serbian Volunteer Guard”
participated in this event.
The “Tigers” established training centres in Tenja and Erdut in Croatia. The camp
in Erdut was a few hundred yards from the UN headquarters. On 25 March 1994,
in a ceremony attended by both Milan Martić and Arkan, the Erdut training facility
was turned over to the “Serbian Republic of Krajina” to serve as a training facility
84
for its special units.
“Serbian Guard”
This paramilitary formation w85 established by Đorđe Božovi ć (“Giška”) and
Branislav Matić (“Beli”) on 4 June 1991 in Belgrade with the initiative of the
Serbian Renewal Movement (SPO) and its President Vuk Draškovi ć.86
Immediately after the founding of the unit, Draškovi ć took steps to legitimise the
existence of the unit as part of the Serbian Army by placing lists of its members
before the Serbian Assembly. As this proved impossible, the “Guards” acted under
87
the command of the JNA in its operations in Croatia. Later there were
considerable inter-personal conflicts within the organisation resulting in a split with
Drašković. 88
The “Serbian Guards” were provided equipment and weaponry by Colonel Stojan
Španović of the JNA (later “Minister of Defence” of the “RSK”), and they were
also supported by the former Serbian Minister of Defence, Tomislav Simovi ć.
Members of the Guards were trained at JNA bases in Petrovaradin, Zrenjanin,
Bačka Topola and Smederevska Palanka. The Serbian Guards were involved in 89
various armed activities in Gospi ć, in the Republic of Croatia in August 1991.
There were at least 128 volunteers in the region. 90 A number of the volunteers
83 Volume 1, Chapter 4, para. 4.90.
84
See Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to Security
Council resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Annex III. A, p. 33.
85 Robert Thompson, Serbia under Milošević, pp. 100-101.
86
Before the formation of the Guard these individuals had played a key role in providing security
for the SPO during the March 1991 demonstrations, Thompson, pp.100 -101.
87 The JNA provided them transportation to be positioned around the town of Gospi ć in Lika,
Thompson, p. 102.
88
Thompson, pp. 102-3.
89 Ibid., pp. 102-3.
90 Ibid., p. 103. 122
from Serbia joined the local Chetniks from the “Ravna Gora” movement under the
command of the Chetnik leader Rade Čubrilo. On 5 August 1991, Chetniks under
the command of Čubrilo, assisted by the volunteers from Serbia, attacked the area
around Lovinac, during which 5 residents of Lovinac were massacred. 91
92
“Dušan Silni” (“Dušan the Mighty”) Detachment
The “Dušan Silni” (“Dušan the Mighty”) Detachment was established as an armed
volunteer group of the “Serbian National Renewal” (SNO) in 1991. Its commander,
Milorad Bastaja, a businessman, was one of the leading financiers of the SNO. The
Detachment included volunteers from Serbia and Serbs from the occupied
territories. Amongst its various activities, on 10 October 1991, members of the
“Dušan the Mighty” Detachment along with the JNA carried out an attack on the
village of Lovas as a result of which several Croatian civilians were killed and the
local Catholic church was destroyed. 93Some members of the Detachment remained
in the village and carried out genocidal attacks against the Croatian population,
including the Lovas minefield incident. 94
“Beli Orlovi” (“White Eagles”)
This Serbo-Chetnik paramilitary formation was established at the end of 1990,
initially as the youth wing of Vuk Draškovi ć. Their headquarters were in a house
that they were given permission to use by the head o95Counter-Intelligence Agency
(KOS). The “White Eagles” (“Beli Orlovi”) wore camouflage uniforms with
white eagle patches or white bands on the shoulders; also military and civilian
96
clothes with distinctive cockades. The founder of the Group was Dragoslav
Bokan and their military commander was Mirko Jović.
They were very active in Vukovar County, reportedly working with the JNA, other
paramilitary groups, the Serbian Democratic Party (SDS) forces, Secretariat of the
Interior (SUP), and local police. The “White Eagles” were armed and controlled by
the Serbian state security services and were frequently integrated into the existing
Croatian Serb territorial defence forces. 97They were involved in the killing of
Croatian policemen in Borovo Selo on 2 May 1991, in an attack led by its field
commander, Dušan Bošković.
91
Volume 1, Chapter 5, para. 5.184.
92 See Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to Security
Council resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Annex III. A, p. 79 et seq.
93
Volume 1, Chapter 4, paras. 4.119 and 4.120.
94 Volume 1, Chapter 4, para. 4.125.
95
See Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to Security
Council resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Annex III. A, p. 131 et Seq.
96 Ibid.
97 Thompson, p. 96. 123
Bokan commanded the group of “White Eagles” in Western Slavonia, around
Papuk, which included a particularly active group of thirty to forty men, under the
command of Rajko Novačić, from Serbia. One section of this group was assigned
to Bijela, Pakrani and Voćin, composed primarily of individuals from the region of
Vranje and Niš, who were former prisoners from Niš jail whose sentences were
commuted in exchange for an agreement to fight in Croatia.
In 1992 members the “White Eagles” either returned to Serbia or were sent to other
combat areas after the war with Croatia ended. The “White Eagles” beat, raped,
and killed Muslims and Croats on the roads, in villages, and in camps. Upon
entering villages they would kill the villagers and burn the corpses within the
houses, as was done in Lovas.
Several paramilitary formations from the territory of Serbia operated on the
territory of the Republic of Croatia under the name “White Eagles”. A group of
two hundred “White Eagles” who arrived in November 1991 committed several
atrocities in Katinac, Đulovac, Bijela, Pakrani and Voćin, including the murder of a
98
large number of people in the area. Members of the “White Eagles” worked with
members of the “Banja Luka Corps” to question residents of Đulovac and the
surrounding villages.
The “White Eagles” also operated in the region of Zadar county under the
command of Zoran Tadić, who came to Benkovac in October 1991, with a group of
volunteers from Serbia, to be joined by extremist Serb residents from this region.
Tadić brought Croats to the basement of the Benkovac Municipal Court, where
they were physically maltreated while being questioned. Tadić’s group participated
in the attack on the villages of Škabrnja and Nadin on 18 November 1991 together
with members of “Territorial Defence Benkovac Headquarters” and “Opa čić’s
99
Group” special units. During this assault, forty-three civilians and Croatian
National Guard members were killed, and eighty-eight civilians were taken
prisoner to the barracks in Benkovac. For his “services” in Benkovac, Tadi ć was
named to the post of head of the “Security Staff of the Benkovac Territorial
Defence.”
“Captain Dragan’s” Group 100
This unit was formed by Dragan Vasiljkovi ć, who had close ties with members of
Milošević’s state apparatus, including Jovica Staniši ć, the chief of the Serbian
RDB, Radmilo Bogdanović, the Serbian Minister of Internal Affairs, and Tomislav
Simović, the Minister of Defence. He also claimed to have commanded the
“Garibaldi” unit, which was composed of Italian mercenaries and former members
98
Volume 1, Chapter 5, para. 5.51.
99 Volume 1, Chapter 5, paras. 5.227 and 5.228.
100
See Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to Security
Council resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Annex III. A, p. 75 et seq. 124
of the French Foreign Legion. He reportedly wore a “Red Beret”, featuring the
Serbian cross and the four Cyrillic C’s, and olive fatigues, with no insignia except
for a metal plate on the shoulder bearing his name.
On 26 July 1991 Dragan participated in the organisation and co-ordin101on of
armed terrorist attacks in the areas of Glina and Dvor na Uni. Following the so-
called “Žaoka” (sting) plan 102, he carried out an armed attack, with the participation
of armoured units of the JNA, on the local police station and civilian population.
Several members of the Croatian police and Croatian civilians were killed during
the attack.
Captain Dragan arrived in the area of Banovina with the goal of establishing and
training Serbian paramilitary formations. At a meeting held in Vojni ć on 27 July
1991, he presented plans for armed attacks, primarily in the areas around Petrinja
and Pakrac, and then Karlovac and Western Slavonia, which would complete the
borders of the so-called “Krajina”. In the middle of August 1991 he trained
terrorists in Plitvice and Šamarica. 103At the end of October 1991, Captain Dragan
and his unit were present in Vukovar. 104His unit was renowned for its brutality.
After the occupation of Vukovar, Captain Dragan went to the village of Bruška in
the Benkovac area. Here the members of the so-called Serbian Army of the “RSK”
(SV “RSK”), under his command established the Bruška terrorist training camp at
the end of 1992. 105This camp was established with the approval of the then-
Serbian Minister of Defence, Lieutenant Colonel General Tomislav Simovi ć and
under the auspices of the Ministry of Defence of the SV “RSK” and on the
initiative of the Serbian SDB, specifically Franko Simatovi ć. It’s goal was to train
men to execute terrorist actions in the Republic of Croatia. A number of the
instructors in the camp were members of the “security forces” of the former JNA.
The camp was directly connected with the Ministry of Defence of the Republic of
Serbia, and had its own stamp with an identical logo to that of the Republic of
Serbia (reading “Republic of Serbia, Bruška Training Camp, ‘SAO Krajina’”). On
the orders of Captain Dragan and his deputy, Branislav Kušlji ć (a member of the
VJ general staff in Belgrade), a special unit, named “Alpha,” was formed in Bruška
in 1993. This unit enjoyed great respect among the soldiers of the so-called “RSK
Army”, especially after the re-conquest of the village of Škabrnja in 1993.
“Serbian Chetnik Movement”
The “Serbian Chetnik Movement” along with the ‘White Eagles’ were the
paramilitary organisations linked to Vojislav Šešelj and his Serbian Radical Party
101
Volume 1, Chapter 5, paras. 5.80 and 5.103. See: Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 247.
102 Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 303.
103
104 Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 302.
Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 149.
105 Volume 1, Chapter 5, para. 5.222. 125
106
(SRS) . It’s chief military commander in107avonia and later in Bosnia and
Herzegovina was Branislav Vaki ć. Šešelj’s Chetniks claimed to be the heirs of
the Chetniks who fought in World War II, and Šešelj has proclaimed himself their
108
“Vojvoda” (Duke). The command structure of the original Chetniks was based
on small, locally controlled units that were better suited for guerrilla warfare. When
open warfare broke out, the Chetniks were used as “strike troops” by the local
Territorial Defence Forces in taking and ethnically cleansing villages. During the
battle for Vukovar, the JNA issued an open invitation to all “volunteers” to join
them. The status of the volunteers was officially confirmed in an order issued by
Branko Kostić, the federal Yugoslav Vice-President on 10 December 1991. 109The
JNA’s “July 4” and “Bubanj potok” barracks in Belgrade were thrown open to the
Chetniks. During the Vukovar operation the SRS formed a unit of 120 Chetniks,
“hardened and accustomed to street battles,” and, under the command of Branislav
Vakić, they were active at 110ovar from 1 November 1991, joining forces with the
local Vukovar Chetniks . After Eastern Slavonia, Vakić was active in Bosnia and
Herzegovina. He was awarded several honours as a result of his activities:
honoured with a series of acknowledgements from FRY military and police units;
proclaimed a Chetnik “Vojvoda” (Duke); and elected to the Serbian Assembly
twice, and once to the Yugoslavian Assembly, as a “peoples representative.”
The “Šiltovi” Group/ “Martić’s Unit”
The volunteers comprising th111group, have been referred to by several names, inter 112
alia the “Šiltovi” Group , “Martić’s Unit”, “Marti ć’s Police” or “Marti ćevci”
and including the “Guerrilla Task Force Dragiša Stefanovi ć” . Though in its
incarnation as the “Šiltovi” Group it is believed to have been formed in early 1991.
It was responsible for the assault on the police station in Glina, on 26 June 1991. 114
Prior to the attack on the police station the group was led by Dr. Dušan Jović, Chief
106 Thompson, p.97.
107
Vakić was a former member of the SPO, before being expelled for ‘criminality’ and ‘extremism’
in early 1991: Thompson, p.97.
108
See Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to Security
Council resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Annex III. A, p. 30.
109 Miloš Vasi ć and Filip Svarm, ‘Generalski “crni petak”’, Vreme, 30 December 1995, in
Thompson, p.99.
110
Video transcript, Appendicies, vol 5, appendix 2.
111 The name ‘Šiltovi’ group is derived from its commander Siniša Martić, called “Šilt”.
112
This is because of its affiliation to Milan Marti ć, the former police chief and Interior Minister of
the “RSK”, who went onto become its “president”.
113 This was in honour of its member of the same name who was killed in the attack on the Glina
114 police station.
Volume 1, Chapter 5, para. 5.80. See: Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 259. 126
of the municipality Glina. The group’s tasks included “searching the terrain” to
discover “infiltrated Ustasha formations”. 115
In early October 1991 the unit took part in the destruction of the villages Zaloj and
Gračanica, followed by attacks in the areas of Gornji Viduševac, Donji Viduševac,
Dvorišće, Ilovačak, Degoj, Stankovci, Slana, Taborište and Pecki where they killed
several Croat villagers. On 5 November 1991, members of the “Šiltovi” Group
116
killed unarmed Croatian civilians in Joševica. This was followed by a further
attack in Joševica, on 16 December 1991, where members of the “Šiltovi” Group,
together with members of the “IDG” of Joso Kova čević murdered 21 unarmed
Croatian civilians. The group was also involved in operations in the villages of
Donje Jame, Gornje Jame, Donja Bu čica, Maja, Mala Solina, Velika Solina, and
Hađer in October 1991. 117
Prior to that, on 16 September 1991 it participated in the assault of the town of
Petrinja.118 The group also fought against the Armed Forces of the Republic
Croatia in operation “Kupa” in December 1991, capturing and killing several
officers of the 102 ndBrigade of the Croatian Army. Some members of the “Šiltovi”
Group were also involved with the torturing of captured Croatian civilians and
defenders in the prison in Glina. The crimes committed by the “Šiltovi” Group in
the area of Glina, as well as in all of Banovina were an integral part of the
genocidal campaign carried out against the Croatian population in the region. They
were engaged in “cleansing” activities in Banovina, including the murder of the
Kreštalica family on 5 November 1991, followed by the murder of 21 inhabitants
of the village Joševica on 16 December 1991. 119After these incidents, the entire
Croatian population of the area comprising five Croatian villages (Maja, Dolnjaci,
Prijeka, Svračica and Joševica) fled leaving Serbs in control from Glina to Dvor na
Uni. Similar “cleansing” was carried out in the 27 villages north of the town
120
Glina, from which the entire Croatian populations were removed. In this manner
the entire region from the Kupa River in the north, to Dvor in the Southeast came
to be inhabited by an almost purely Serb population. In February 1992, the
“Šiltovi” Group had 75 members and was used to perform ‘special tasks’ by the
115
Annexes, vol 4, annex 142. See: Annexes, vol 4, annex 143.
116 Those killed included Nikola Kreštalica (born 1936), Gina Kreštalica (born 1935) and Jure
Kreštalica (born 1932). These acts were carried out by Siniša Marti ć-Šilt, Dušan Marti ć,
Vladimirov and Nebojša Vignjević, Dušanov. See: Annexes, Vol 2 (II) annex 256. See: Annexes,
vol 2 (II), annex 257. See: Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 258. See: Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 260.
117 Volume 1, Chapter 5, para. 5.90.
118 Volume 1, Chapter 5, para. 5.95.
119
Volume 1, Chapter 5, para. 5.85.
120 In the villages of Šatornja, Bićanovo, Selkovac Donji, Selkovac Gornji, Donji Viduševac,
Gornji Viduševac, Velika Solina, Mala Solina, Gornje Taborište, Donje Taborište, Donja Bu čica,
Gornja Bučica, Ilovačak, Desni Degoj, Slatina Pokupska, Zaloj, Gra čanica, Stankovac, Donje
Jame, Gornje Jame, Ha đer, Dvorišće, Marinbrod, Novo Selo Glinsko, Kihalac, Prekopa, and
Jukinac. 127
121
police ofthSAO Krajina”. During “combat operations” it wasstnder the command
of the 7 Operations Group of the former JNA and the 1 Brigade of the Territorial
Defence (TO) Glina. 122For its ‘meritorious’ acts against the Republic of Croatia,
th
the group was treated as a “special unit in the 24 Infantry Brigade of the Army of
the RSK”, although it remained independent of the command of the brigade. It
th
appears that the group was subordinated to the Command of the 24 Infantry
Brigade in April 1995, when most of its members were organised into the
“Reconnaissance Platoon” of the brigade. 123Apparently the group was disbanded
in February 1993 and “26 of the 46 members of the group were put at the disposal
of the 24 th Infantry Brigade, while the others are not assigned yet.” 124
“Martić’s Police”/“Martićevci”
In its incarnation as the “Marti ćevci” the unit is said to have had access to JNA
uniforms, and operated in “Krajina”, Banovina, Kordun, Slavonia. When the rebel
Serbs began arming themselves with the support and encouragement of the
emerging Belgrade authorities in Knin in August 1990, Marti ć served as the local
Serb police chief and militar125rganiser, and in January 1994 he was elected
president of the “RSK”. By mid-July 1990, the paramilitary forces reportedly
had an estimated 12,000 members. Though initially, it was comprised largely of
ethnic Serbian members, later Serbian members of Territorial Defence Forces and
volunteers from other parts of Yugoslavia also joined the militia. The UN
Commission of Experts found it difficult to establish126rti ć’s personal role in
particular military and paramilitary activities.
121
It special tasks are referred to in a document signed in the name of the “Special Unit of The
Police of The Krajina, Glina” by “Commander” Siniša Marti ć – Šilt, which refers to a report
dated 22 November 1991, describing the “search of the terrain in the villages Gornje and Donje
Jame” See: Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 329.
122 Annexes, vol 4, annex 144.
123
Annexes, vol 4, annex 145.
124 Annexes, vol 4, annex 146. A document marked ‘strictly confidential’, number 07/1-76 from 8
125 February 1993, written by S. Janjanin.
When the Serbs in Knin declared the autonomous region of “SAO Krajina”, Marti ć headed the
Secretariat of Internal Affairs (SUP) of the government led by Milan Babi ć. As Interior Minister
and military organiser, Marti ć was widely regarded as effective in building the strength of the
“Krajina” militia.
126
See also Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to
Security Council resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Annex III. A, p.99 et seq.128 APPENDIX 5B:
ST
THE “21 VOLUNTEER COMMANDO TASK FORCE”
OF THE “RSK ARMY”
INTRODUCTION
st st st
1. The “21 Volunteer Diversion Task Force” (“21 DOD”) of the 21
“Kordun’s” Corps of the Army of the so-called “Serb Republic of Krajina”
(“RSK”) operated in Serb-occupied territory in the Republic of Croatia from 1
August 1993 until 1 December 1994. The Task Force was formally established on
1 August 1993, but there is evidence that it had already begun to use this name in
January 1993, and that it had previously operated as the “Staff for the Defence of
st
Gorski Kotar.” Many members of the “21 DOD” were recruited through the “Staff
for the Defence of Gorski Kotar.”
st
2. The “21 DOD” was established and directly supported by the security and
intelligence services of the Yugoslav Army and of the FRY. This Appendix
describes some of the meetings involving the “21 stDOD”, members of the
Yugoslav Army, the authorities of the FRY and the “RSK Army.” It also details
other sources of stformation linking the FRY and the “RSK”, and outlines actions
involving the “21 DOD”.
T HE ROLE OF THE Y UGOSLAV A RMY AND THE FRY
IN THE CREATION AND OPERATIONS OF THE “21 DOD”
3. Clear evidence for the involvement of the Yugoslav Army and of the FRY
in the “21sDOD” can be found in a letter written in Belgrade on 20 February 1994
by Božo Rajnović, commanding officer of the task force, and addressed to both the
“Staff for Defence of Gorski Kotar” and to the “Representative Body of Serbs of
Gorski Kotar.” 127 The letter shows that both the “Staff for Defence of Gorski
Kotar” and the “21 stDOD” were equipped by the Army of Yugoslavia and trained
in Pančevo to undertake commando operations. It outlines how the first twenty-
seven volunteers from Belgrade set off for the “Krajina” on 31 January 1993,
taking with them food and equipment for a two month stay in the field. The letter
links their arrival in “Krajina” with the action started by the Croatian Army in
nd
Maslenica on 22 January 1993, when “...tens of thousands of Serbs joinstd] as
volunteers” to help their “brothers” in “Krajina.” At this point, the “21 DOD”
127Annexes, vol 4, annex 146a. 130
decided to use weapons stored by the Serbian “Security in Pan čevo” organisation
to assist the “Krajina” forces. A year after their arrival in “Krajina,” they created a
“Task Force” of two hundred and twenty men; out of these, sixty were highly-rated
commandos, including nine Yugoslav champions in different martial arts. All the
members of the Task Fndce were highly trained, by, amongst others, thirty-one
instructors of the 72 Special Brigade of the Yugoslav Army who took part in their
training programme.
4. Confirmation that Serbia and the FRY established “paramilitary”
formations which participated in the attacks on the Republic of Croatia can be
found in the statement of Colonel Dušan Smiljani ć dated 15 October 1994, in
which he describes the role of the Yugoslav Army and bodies of the Republic of
Serbia in the events on the territory of the Republic of Croatia. 128The
circumstances he describes are identical to those surrounding the formation of the
st
“21 DOD”; he also identifies by name individuals who carried out specific tasks.
D OCUMENTATION DETAILING THE ACTIVITIES OF THE “21 DOD” (I):
THE NOTEBOOKS OF C APTAIN MILIĆ I. M ARTINOVI Ć
5. Documents linked to Captain Mili ć I. Martinović, the Chief of Staff of the
“21 sDOD”, contain details of the activities of the “21 sDOD”. They make clear
the direct connection between the Task Force and the Army of Yugoslavia. These
129
documents, of vital importance, include two notebooks in which Martinović kept
hand-written memoranda about different meetings, tasks, plans and so on.
6. Captain Martinović was admitted to active military service in the Army of
the “RSK” on 3 July 1995 for a three-year term, and was posted to the command
staff of the Corps of Special Units, “71 stSpecial Brigade”, Yugoslav Army, as
assistant to the commander of tst ONP. On 5 February 1995, Martinovi ć, now
acting as a member of the “21 DOD”, delivered a report about the role of the state
in forming the “RSK” in Slunj to the commander of the “21 sDOD”. 130 The
document, drawn up in S. Johovo, has the official stamp of the “Staff for Defence
st
of Gorski Kotar.” The existence of the document makes it clear that the “21
DOD” continued to operate even after it was formally disbanded in late 1994.
7. Items from Martinovi ć’s notebooks that are of particular significance
include the following from the first notebook: 131
a. At a briefing in M. Polje on 16 March 1993, a list is made of
equipment ordered from Belgrade.
128
Annexes, vol 2 (III), annex 411.
129 Annexes, vol 4, annex 146b (two notebooks which cover the period from 12 July 1992-9
February 1995.).
130
Annexes, vol 4, annex 146c.
131 Annexes, vol 4, annex 146b. 131
b. At a briefing in M.Polje on 22 March 1993, information is given out
about the arrival of volunteers from Serbia and Cossacks from Russia.
c. In the note marked “tasks for 28 May 1993,” it is stated that Božo
Rajnović is to secure 40 prisoners at Đuro. At a briefing on the same
day at School Centre of Engineering at the artillery range in Slunj,
information is given out about placing prisoners in “A-complex” and
about telephone and bus connections with Belgrade. At another
briefing there on the same day, plans are made for departure for
Belgrade by platoons.
8. Martinović’s second notebook contains the following items of significance:
a. At a briefing in Slunj on 14 July 1993, it is stressed that 21 st
“Kordun’s” Corps must be made ready to attack as per previous
orders, that two reconnaissance groups must be made ready for the
mission and that the railway-line will be demolished as soon as a
conflict has been provoked.
st
b. At a briefing in Slunj on 16 July 1993, orders are given to “21 DOD”
to conduct detailed searches of Croatian villages, and also that aircraft
are to be fired upon without warning.
c. At a briefing in Slunj on 17 September 1993, the order is given for the
compulsory monitoring of road traffic between the Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia and the “Republic of Sepska Krajina”.
d. At a briefing in Slunj on 27 November 1993, details are given that in
the cellar of the “weekend-cottage” are prisoners.
e. At a meeting in Belgrade on 4 December 1993, the command structure
of the “21 sDOD” is organised. At a further meeting the next day in
Belgrade, the commanders are named.
f. At a briefing in Slunj on 8 December 1993, the order is issued for the
urgent issuing of guns for soldiers from Pančevo.
g. At a briefing on 2 February 1994, at the School Centre of Engineering,
the need is raised to get the waterworks functioning with the help of
workers from Belgrade. Communication problems between the
st
Command of the “21 DOD” and the “Headquarters of the Army of
the Serbian Krajina” are identified, and it is stressed that the Task
Force finances itself independently, but that it is helped by the Army
of Yugoslavia. At a briefing in Gorjevica on 6 February 1994, the
possibility of dropping 250 kg air-ground bombs is raised.
h. At a briefing in Breborijana on 9 February 1994, orders are given that
the originals of all documentation are sent to Belgrade.
i. At a meeting in Belgrade on 5 May 1994, the following persons are
identified as present: Colonel-General Mom čilo Periši ć; Major- 132
General Mile Mrkšić (Deputy Commander of the General Staff of the
land forces); Pavle Bulatovi ć (Minister of Defence of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia); Major-General Aleksandar Dimitrijevi ć
(head of the administration of the security of the Army of
Yugoslavia); Rade Tanjga (“Minister of Defence of the RSK”);
Major-General Milan Čeleketić (commanding officer of the “Army of
the RSK”); Colonel Veljko Bosanac (commanding officer of the 21 st
“Kordun’s” Corps of the “Army of the RSK”); Admiral of the Fleet
Branko Mamula; Colonel-General Ljubo Domazetovi ć; Colonel
Milorad Stupar; and Colonel Nikola Ze čar. Documentation and a
thirty-two minute long cassette are handed over at the meeting.
j. At a meeting in Belgrade on 1 June 1994, arrangements are made to
use the “21 stDOD” in operations in Bosnia and Herzegovina, at
Doboj. At this meeting, a copy is handed over of a document from the
Chief of Staff of the “Operations Group in Doboj”, Colonel Novak
Đukić, marked “Strictly Confidential no. 2641-1 from May 28 1994”
and entitled “Agreement for the use of the unit.” The document is
addressed to the General Staff of the Army of Yugoslavia, for the
attention of Major-General Mile Mrkšić, and it requests the release for
st
combat operations in Doboj of the special commando unit of 21
“Kordun’s” Corps.
k. At a meeting in Belgrade on 1 June 1994, information is given out that
the delivery of additional material-technical supplies was not
executed.
l. At a meeting in Belgrade on 16 September 1994, a sizeable number of
commanders of the Army of Yugoslavia, the JA, the “Army of the
RSK” and Serbia, and the Public Security of Serbia discussed, inter
st
alia, the “21 DOD”.
m. At a meeting in Belgrade on 13 December 1994, it was reported that,
on 16 November 1994, Božo Rajnovi ć had asked General Periši ć,
through General Domazetovi ć, for thirty Yugoslav Army motors for
use in “Grad 128.” Both General Periši ć and Jovica Stanišić (head of
the Serbian State Security Department) had agreed to the request.
ST
D OCUMENTATION DETAILING THE ACTIVITIES OF THE “21 DOD” (II):
V IDEOTAPE
9. Valuable evidence of the activities of the “21 sDOD” can be found in a
videotape recorded for commercial purposes by the members of the Detachment in
cooperation with Belgrade TV. The tapstrecords the “Gorski Kotar Defence
Headquarters,” and it covers the “21 DOD”, the political conditions in which the
Detachment was formed, its structure, its equipment, and so forth. 133
Contents of the videotape:
1. Establishment of the Detachment
2. Accommodation
3. Training
4. Formation
5. Structure
6. Equipment and weapons
7. Statements of the following people about the Detachment: Čedomir
Bulat, Jovica Đurić, Siniša Lon čar, Nikola Torbica, Mile Bosni ć,
Svetozar Sudar and Željko Krmar.
8. Dušan Zlokas' speech about the events and conditions which preceded
st
the est132ishing and dissolution of the “21 DOD” of the “Army of the
RSK”.
Details from Zlokas’ speech on the videotape and corroborating evidence
10. Zlokas’ speech reveals that, on 31 January 1993, a group of twenty-seven
volunteers set out from Belgrade for the occupied territory of the Republic of
Croatia. Their purpose was to help the “Army of the RSK” and to create
conditions whereby other members of the Detachment would be readily accepted.
The decision to send volunteers was made by the “Gorski Kotar Defence
Headquarters,” and the commander of the group was Božo Rajnovi ć (who held the
rank of Colonel, according to Čedomir Bulat). Zlokas, further identification data
unknown, was a senior figure in the “Representative body of the Gorski Kotar
Serbs” and probably a member of the “Gorski Kotar Defence Headquarters.” As
early as March 1992, the Representative Body had been based in the Federation
building in Belgrade, with the complete support of the SFRY president.
st
11. The commander at the time of the 21 “Kordun’s” Corps of the “Army of
the RSK” was Čedomir Bulat. Bulat had been in contact with the “Gorski Kotar
Defence Headquarters” since November 1991, and gave the Headquarters support
in integrating SFRY volunteers, as well as the formal establishment of the DOD.
The “RSK Army” headquarters were informed thast on 10 March 1993, Colonel
Bulat gave an order establishing the “21 diversion detachment of the “Kordun’s
Corps” in the School Centre of Engineering at the Slunj artillery range.
132 Annexes, vol 4, annex 146d and annex 146e (an original document from the “Gorski Kotar
Defence Headquarters” and the “Representative Body of the Gorski Kotar Serbs,” entitled “What
about the Gorski Kotar Serbs – 1tand 2ndpart,” written in Belgrade on 17 March 1994. Its
content is identical to Zlokas’ speech on the videotape. The speech is also very similar in parts to
the letter written by Božo Rajnović referred to above, p. 1. Parts I and II). 134
st
12. A year later (at the time the videotape was recorded), the “21 DOD” was a
professional unit with two hundred and twenty soldiers – the members of the
Detachment. Ninety percent of the soldiers were from Gorski Kotar and the
Republic of Serbia; according to Colonel Bulat, around thirty were from the area of
Kordun. Thirty-one members of the 72nd Special Brigade of the Yugoslav Army
participated as instructors in establishing and training the stit, and probably as
combat actions as well. Some of the members of the “21 DOD”, from the area of
Gorski Kotar, were also sent for training to the “Pan čevo Training School Centre”
in November 1991.
13. According to Zlokas’ speech, the “21 sDOD” enjoyed complete material
independence from the “Army of the RSK”. He states that the Detachment was not
financed by the “Government of the RSK” and the Headquarters of the “Army of
the RSK”, but that the Yugoslav army gave the unit its equipment and weapons.
According to Zlokas, the Detachment carried out fifty-seven combat actions, thirty-
three on the territory of the “RSK”. While in the “RSK”, the Detachment
cooperated and fought together with the “Reconnaissance troop of the 21 st
“Kordun’s” Corps” and the “Anti-terrorist troop of the 21st “Kordun’s” Corps.” All
commandstconcerning command combat actions were given by the commander of
the 21 “Kordun’s” Corps, Colonel Čedomir Bulat, and the Headquarters of the
“Army of the RSK” was acquainted with the unit.
14. Zlokas states that in 1990-1991 Branko Mamula, the retired JNA Admiral,
managed to persuade the then-Federal Secretary, General Veljko Kadijevi ć, that it
was necessary to arm the Serb population in Croatia, even though the public stance
of the JNA was that it was neutral and that it took the view both that the disputes
on the territory of the Republic of Croatia should be resolved peacefully and that
peace had to be preserved along with the SFRY in its old frontiers. After
convincing Kadijevi ć, Zlokas stated, Mamula took on the task of arming and
organising the Serb population with the help of retired generals and highly-ranking
officers of the JNA who originally came from those areas in Croatia. Those officers
made a commitment to organise and arm the Serbian population in their own
territories.
15. According to Zlokas, this arming was carried out with the help of Serbs
employed in logistics by “the JNA Security Services.” The whole process was
conducted with the “sponsorship of the Security Administration of the Federal
Secretariat for National Defence (SSNO).” Forty-four trucks-worth of equipment
were collected together at Biha ć military airport and the Yugoslav Air Force
ordered to transport the equipment to the territory of Gorski Kotar. Pilots, though,
refused to fly to the area. As this meant that a brigade could not be formed, the
arms and equipment stayed in Biha ć. “The Gorski Kotar Defence Headquarters”
gave a part of the equipment to Serbs in Bosanska Krupa, with the rest left at the
disposal of “diversionists.” The arms and equipment in this latter category was
returned to Belgrade and given to “the Security Service” in the “OSCBC” in st
Pančevo for safe-keeping. These weapons were later used to arm the “21 DOD”. 135
16. Corroborative evidence for the role of the Yugoslav army in equipping the
st 133
“21 DOD” can be found in an original document sent by the Federal Secretariat
for National Defence (SSNO), entitled “Protecting Necessary Military Equipment
of the Gorski Kotar Headquarters,” sent to “Command 530, rear base (RB)
Bosanski Petrovac,” and addressed to the Commander, Colonel Škondri ć. In it, the
Assistant to the Federal Secretary for National Defence for the Rear, Lieutenant-
General Vladan Šljivi ć, demands that the Command arranges for the military
equipment assigned to the “Gorski Kotar Defence Headquarters” to be stored in its
arms dumps.
Individuals mentioned on the videotape
Božo Rajnovi ć: commander of the “21 stDOD”. No further
information available.
Čedomir Bulat: Colonel. Son of Pavao, UCRN: 1501946710191. An
nd
officer of the JNA, he was assigned to the Sarajevo garrison, the 2
Military Region of the JNA. During the attacks on the Republic of
Croatia, he was appointed a commander of the “TG-2” in Slunj. On
th
15 February 1992 he became Chief of Staff in the 8 st Operations
Group of the JNA, and later Commander of the 21 “Kordun’s” Corps
of the “Army of the RSK”.
Jović Đurić: Son of Nikola, born 22 ndJuly 1970 in Karlovac. His
permanent address at the time was: Vojni ć, Vojišnica 123. He was a
th
volunteer in the 5 brigade of the Territorial Defence units, a
reconnaissance expert, the commander of a platoon and the
commander of the reconnaissance troop of the 21 stCorps. No further
information available.
Siniša Lončar: Second Lieutenant. Son of Branko, born 1 February
1965 in Karlovac. His address at the time was: Podsedlo 21. He held
the post of Assistant to the Commander for morale in the
reconnaissance troop of the 21 sCorps. He was killed in a car accident
on 17 June 1994 .
Albert Golub: Mentioned as a member of the “21 stDOD” who took
st
part in liquidating members of the 1 Guard Brigade of the Croatian
Army engaged in mine-laying operations.
Nikola Torbica: Captain. Commander of the anti-terrorist troop of
the 21 Corps. No further information available.
133 Annexes, vol 4, annex 146f (letter of Federal Secretariat for National Defence marked “Strictly
Confidential, number: 158-1,” 25 February 1992). 136
Mile Bosnić: A representative of the civil authorities of the “Republic
of the Serbian Krajina” in the area of Slunj. No further information
available.
Svetozar Sudar : A representative of the civil authorities of the
“Republic of the Serbian Krajina” in the area of Slunj. No further
information available.
Željko Krmak : A representative of the civil authorities of the
“Republic of the Serbian Krajina” in the area of Slunj. No further
information available.
Dušan Zlokas: No identification data available. He was a “a chief of
the representative body of the Gorski Kotar Serbs” and most probably
a member of the “Gorski Kotar Defence Headquarters.” It is possible
that, as a member of the Headquarters, he was one of the founders of
st
the “21 DOD”, and has familiarity with details of equipment,
financing and personnel of the Detachment, as well as its links with
the FRY Security Service. No further information available.
Other information establishing links between the “2 1 stDOD” and the FRY:
personnel
17. Arsenije Vučevac. 134 There are other documents which show that members
st 135
of the “21 DOD” were originally from the FRY. These documents make it clear
that Vučevac Arsenije, with a permanent address in Serbia, was a member of the
“21 stDOD”. Criminal Report number 08-03/1-2-1-K-50/94 contains details of a
criminal charge brought against him for false registration on 23 August 1994 by the
Slunj Station for Public Security. The Report shows that Vu čevac was a member
of the “21 stDOD”, based in the School Centre of Engineering at the artillery range
st
in Slunj, and also that some members of the “21 DOD” were engaged in securing
their objectives in Slunj. This Report is supplemented by a record of receipt of a
criminal report; an official record of an interview with Vu čevac; Vu čevac's
st
statement; and a report of Branislav Ćuk, Deputy Commander of the “21 DOD”.
Known actions involving the “21 DOD” st
18. The following list is compiled from an original document drawn up by the
136
“Gorski Kotar Defence Headquarters,” entitled “Akcije” (“Actions”) ; the
134 st
Arsenije Vučevac, a member of the 21 DOD, nicknamed Bućo, the son of Velimir and Radmila
(born Aksentijević), born 13 August 1970 in Nova Varoš, Serbia, with a permanent address in
Nova Varoš bb, Bistrica Street, unmarried mechanical technician with a high school education.
135 Annexes, vol 4, annex 146g (criminal charges against Arsenije Vu čevac).
136 st
Official document, military secret, strictly confidential, List “Akcije” of 21 March 1994 137
notebooks of Captain Milić I. Martinović; and from the videotape made about the
“21 DOD”.
1. Oštarije, 25 July 1991
2. Srpske Moravice, 15 August 1991
3. Gomirje, 31 August 1991
4. Bihać, 12 September 1991
5. Pančevo, 12 September 1991
6. Gomirje, 24 September 1991
7. Jasenak, 25 September 1991
8. Bihać, 27 September 1991
9. Gomirje, 6 October 1991
10. Primislje, 7 October 1991
11. Belgrade, from 9 October 1991 to 13 November 1991
12. Bihać, 15 November 1991
13. Sveti Rok, from 15 November 1991 to 13 December 1991
14. Slunj, 29 November 1991
15. Slunj, 14 December 1991
16. Bihać, from 16 to 19 April 1992
17. Grabež, 25 April 1992
18. Bosanski Petrovac, 26 April 1992
19. Reconnaissance, Stara Kršlja, 12 February 1993
20. Reconnaissance, Primišlje, 15 February 1993
21. Occupation of the front line, Kestenak, 19 February 1993
22. Search, Klanac, 25 February 1993
23. Reconnaissance, Kestenak, 26 February 1993
24. Control of the bridges, Slunj, 8 March 1993
25. Road block, Plaški, 8 March 1993
26. Patrolling, Jelov klanac, from 19 to 25 March 1993
27. Patrolling, Krnića glavica, 19 March 1993
28. Ambush activities, Tavanak, from 20 to 22 March 1993
29. Patrolling, Vrelo Mrežnice, 25 March 1993
30. Patrolling, Krnića glavica, 29 April 1993
31. Patrolling, Krnića glavica, 30 April 1993
32. Glinica, from 2 to 5 May 1993
33. Vrelo Mrežnice, 16 May 1993
34. Puharice, from 14 to 17 June 1993
35. Turića bridge, from 19 to 20 June 1993
36. Puharica, 12 June 1993
37. Slušnica, 22 June 1993 138
38. Čičin bridge, 23 June 1993
39. Koturovo, 25 June 1993
40. Elevation 303, 27 June 1993
41. Reconnaissance, 8 July 1993
42. Search of the field, 17 July 1993
43. “Ozrenko,” from 12 to 21 July 1993
44. Maglaj, the first combat action, 21 July 1993
45. Zavidovići, the second combat action, from 22 to 24 July 1993
46. Zavidovići, 25 July 1993
1. Kapela, “KOBRA 1 and 2,” from 24 August to 3 September 1993.
“Kobra” started on 1 September 1993, in the area of Mala Kapela. On
st
3 September, the reconnaissance group of the “st DOD” cleared the
minefield laid there by members of the 1 Guard Brigade of the
Croatian Army. Fighting broke out between the two units, gaining in
intensity during the day. At around 15:00, Captain Nebojša
Obradović, commander st the combined rocket and artillery battery
(KRAB) of the “21 DOD”, fired two “Ozrenko” rockets at Bukvar,
elevation 141, bringing about a cease-fire. The “Ozrenko” rockets
were versions of the 128 mm “Grad” system, modified to carry
aircraft bombs of a heavier weight. They were later known as the
“Košava” system, and were dstloyed i137 combined rocket and
artillery battery in the “21 DOD”.
48. Perjasica, 10 October 1993
49. Divoselo, 10 and 11 September 1993
50. Turajn, from 12 to 15 September 1993
1. Čičin bridge, 26 September 1993
52. Tržačka Raštela, 30 October 1993
53. Kordunski Leskovac, 3 December 1993
54. Todorovo, 21 December 1993
55. Pećigrad, 31 December 1993
56. Bihać, from 4 to 7 February 1994
57. Doboj, from 8 to 11 March 1994
Reconstruction of the command structure of the “21 sDOD”
19. The following reconstruction is drawn up on the basis of an outline of the
command structure dated 18 January 1994, numbered 535-2 and entitled “Plan 21-
Deputy;” and also from information the notebooks of Captain Milić I. Martinović.
137
See paragraph 20. 139
st
20. The “21 DOD” was not organised like a typical diversionary unit.
Alongside diversionary and reconnaissance groups, it included organised military
police, communication and wire-tapping units. It is of particular note that it had its
own KRAB (Combined Rocket and Artillery Battery), which comprised both
traditional cannon and rocket launchers. The rocket launchers were modified
versions which used rocket motors from the “Grad” 128mm system, and could
project aircraft bombs of great weight (100, 200 and 500kg).
138
21. According to a memorandum dated 5 December 1993 from the notebook
of Captain Milić I. Martinović, the command structure of the unit was as follows:
Commander Božo Rajnović
Deputy Commander Col. Branislav Ćuk
Assistant Commander(PK) Of The Milić I. Martinović
Staff For General Affairs
“PK” For Security Affairs Maksimović
“PK” For intelligence Affairs Lt.Col. Marić
“PK” Of The Rear Sveto Malešević
Instructor
Secretary Senka
Courier Limeni
Courier
Escort To The Commander Nikola Rumenović
Security Lt. Col. Nikola Marić
Communications Dept. And Neško Obradović
Wiretapping Centre
Military Police Platoon Radiško Marković (Raki)
Object Security Platoon Slobodan Stojanović
Borojević
Reconnaissance Platoon
st
1 Diversion Platoon Dragan Golubović
2nd Diversion Platoon Dušan Vučinić – Mrkva
Radivoje Vujanić
Rear Platoon Sveto Malešević
Golub Marić
Work Platoon Predrag Vukmirović
Medical Nebojša Milošević
Krab Nebojša Obradović
Darko Rac
138
Annexes, vol 4, annex 146b. 140
22. The Yugoslav Army General Staff in Belgrade was in charge of the combat
use of “21 stDOD” outside the “RSK”. Evidence for this can be found in the
document sent by the Chief of Staff of the “Operations Group in Doboj”, Colonel
Novak Đukić, marked “Strictly Confidential no. 2641-1 from May 28 1994” and
entitled “Agreement for the use of the unit.” The document is addressed to the
General Staff of the Army of Yugoslavia, for the attention of Major-General Mile
Mrkšić, and it requests that the special commando unit of 21 s“Kordun’s” Corps be
released for combat operations in the area of responsibility for the “Operations
Group in Doboj.” APPENDIX 6
PRISON CAMPS
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION 141
A. ESTABLISHMENT AND FUNCTION OF THE CAMPS 142
B. TERRITORIAL DISTRIBUTION AND ORGANIZATION 145
B1: SERB-CONTROLLED CAMPS IN THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA 145
B2: CAMPS IN THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF YUGOSLAVIA 150
List of Camps by Geographic Location 152
B3: SERB-CONTROLLEDCAMPS IN BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA 154
List of Camps by Geographic Location 155
C. THE TREATMENT OF PRISONERS 156
CONCLUSION 160
NTRODUCTION
1. The section on prison camps aims to identify and provide relevant
information concerning the Serb-controlled detention centres within the territory of
the Republic of Croatia (RC), the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (FRY) and
Bosnia and Herzegovina (BH), in which 7,624 Croatian citizens were detained.
The following is an analysis of the patterns and violations in the prison camps as
manifested in the various reports and witness statements on detention centres.
2. The section itself is divided into three parts. The first part is on the
establishment and function of the camps, the second part on the territorial
distribution and organization, and the final part is on the treatment of prisoners.
The names of detention centres are broken down by geographic key in the territory
of the former Yugoslavia (i.e. RC, FRY and BH). There is also a number of
1
According to the information by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons of the Croatian
Government. 142
prisoners that were detained in unidentified locations (e.g. private houses), so they
were not classified under the geographic location. 2
3. Analysing the subject of prison camps or detention centres, the terms
“prisons”, “assembly centres”, “jails”, and other structures on the occupied
territory in the Republic of Croatia, FRY and BH were used for the unjustifiable
imprisonment of people by the Yugoslav People’s Army (JNA) and Serbian para
government. The main criteria for determining whether a site was a detention
centre depended upon whether persons were alleged to have been held against their
will. It is important to note that a large number of detainees were civilian prisoners,
who were held in prison camps together with prisoners of war. The existence of the
majority of prison camps is well documented, but sometimes the information
concerning the number of prisoners includes a range of estimates.
A. E STABLISHMENT AND UNCTION OF THE C AMPS
4. The establishment of a unified system of camps on the then occupied areas
of the Republic of Croatia, on the territory of FRY and BH was one of the main
components of the carefully prepared and planned scheme of aggression against the
Republic of Croatia. The system of camps was established in the period between
July and October 1991, but a large number of camps came into existence even after
that period. Such internment was wholly illegitimate and intended to serve the
political and military objectives of the detaining powers.
5. According to the figures of the Commission for Detained and Missing
Persons of the Croatian Government (now: the Office for Detained and Missing
Persons), 7,624 persons were in the camps and prisons on the territory of FRY, BH
and the occupied territory of Croatia during the aggression against the Republic of
Croatia.3 Out of all exchanged and released persons, more than half persons were
placed in the prisoner-of-war camps and prisons on the territory of FRY while the
rest were in the prisons and camps on the then occupied territory of the Republic of
Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina .
6. When the JNA and the Serbian paramilitary units occupied certain areas of
the Republic of Croatia in the summer of 1991, many camps were established in
the occupied areas. The JNA and paramilitary units took to the camps almost all
Croats and a great number of non-Serbs who did not want to leave the occupied
2 Some of the camps did not appear in this Appendix since its existence was not corroborated in
respective geographic locations in the Republic of Croatia, FRY and BH. For example, the total
number of detainees with unknown place of detention is provided by the Office for Detained and
Missing Persons of the Croatian Government (773 persons) and Croatian Association for
Detainees of Serbian Concentration Camps (1,178 persons).
3
Text by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons of the Croatian Government about the
prisoner of war camps and prisons on the territory of “Republika Srpska Krajina” (“RSK”),
Bosnia and Herzegovina (BH) and FRY dated 10 November 2000. 143
areas earlier. This included not only members of the armed forces but also many
civilians, senior citizens, women and children.
7. The camps differ in size from small detention and selection centres that
temporarily housed a few prisoners, to prison camps that housed thousands of
prisoners. The duration of their operation varied from days to months. The
majority of places used to detain prisoners were pre-existing structures, such as
municipal buildings, administrative offices, schools, sports halls, factories,
warehouses, farms, hotels, restaurants and apartments. The first selection of
detained persons was killed immediately and the rest was taken to the already
prepared larger camps in the occupied areas of the Republic of Croatia, FRY and
BH. Only a few were released from the camps and for many of them, all their
property was taken away from them or destroyed, and after their release, they were
expelled from the occupied area.
8. The basic decisive factor for sorting the detained persons was, in the first
place, their ethnicity (i.e. Croatian and other non-Serb ethnicities). For example,
after the occupation of Vukovar, several thousands of people were captured and
detained. In the majority of camps located in the town of Vukovar and its
surrounding area (e.g. Velepromet, Ov čara, Borovo Selo, Negoslavci, Dalj), the
first selection of the detained persons was carried out. Several hundred persons
were killed, later discovered in mass graves and some of them are still recorded as
missing.
9. A large number of prisons, jails, prisoner-of-war camps, and assembly
camps for the civilians and soldiers were established on the territory that was
controlled by the Serbian para government and JNA units during the aggression
against Croatia in the second half of 1991. People were violently arrested,
imprisoned, and without any legal grounds kept for months and years in the
inhuman living conditions. Those who were lucky managed to survive and they
4
were released in the periodical exchanges of the prisoners of war , but a number of
them were either killed or disappeared without a trace.
10. As of February 2001, 1,419 persons were registered as missing by the
Office for Detained and Missing Persons of the Croatian Government. Their
destiny is unknown and they mostly disappeared at the end of 1991 from the
occupied territory of the Republic of Croatia, which was at the time controlled by
the Serbian para government and JNA. There is a well-founded suspicion that a
major part of them were first imprisoned at the prison camps where they were
brutally killed.
11. Atrocities in some of these camps included mass killings. After a period
spent in the camps, many of detained persons were killed. The detained persons
were mostly Croatian civilians captured after the occupation of the area, but there
were also detained inhabitants of other non-Serbian nationalities. In October 1991,
all remaining Croatian inhabitants, civilians, seniors, women and men, were taken
4 Note: In the exchanges the rebel Serbs treated even the detained civilians as prisoners of war. 144
from their homes in the village of Ba ćin. After a few days of imprisonment in the
local fire station, 56 persons were killed and buried in a mass grave. 5In November
1991, a majority of the wounded persons and the medical staff from the Vukovar
hospital, mostly of Croatian nationality, were taken to the warehouses of the
farming estate Ov čara near Vukovar, where they were killed. So far, the mortal
remains of 200 persons were exhumed from only one mass grave. The mass
killings of the prisoners were committed in the camps of Berak, Dalj, Erdut and
other villages as well.
12. In 1991 several prisons, camps and collective centres for military personnel
and civilians were opened in the area under the control of the paramilitaries and the
JNA. People were imprisoned for months and years in inhumane conditions. Some
were exchanged as POW’s but many were murdered or are still missing. Besides
the prisons run by the paramilitaries and the JNA there were also private prisons,
opened by several local “strong men” i.e. the prison in Erdut operated by Željko
Ražnjatović-Arkan. 6 Several such private prisons were opened during the
aggression on Vukovar. The exact number of prisons or camps where Croats were
imprisoned is hard to estimate as most villages had incarcerating facilities.
According to the data at our disposal there were seventy-two villages in which
prison camps were operated. 7
13. The existence of the unified and organized system of camps is proven by
the fact that the camps were established at the same time, that the prisoners from
the camps in the area of the Republic of Croatia were transferred to the camps in
the area of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and Bosnia and Herzegovina, that
the prisoners from Bosnia and Herzegovina were transferred to the camps in the
occupied areas of the Republic of Croatia, as well as by the fact that the camps
were established and controlled by the JNA. In the occupied areas of the Republic
of Croatia, paramilitary formations joined the JNA.
14. The main intention of the establishment of such a system of Serbian camps
was the mass killings, forceful expulsion and ethnic cleansing of Croats in the
occupied areas, as well as the intimidation of non-Serbian inhabitants. Even the
released persons were expelled and their property robbed. There are many recorded
cases when persons were forced to sign statements by which they renounced their
personal property and gave it to the aggressor. The properties of the persons taken
to the camps in the area of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and Bosnia and
Herzegovina were robbed or destroyed. The prisoners, after a long period of
multiple torturing, were taken back to the unoccupied areas of the Republic of
5
Annexes, vol 2 (II), annex 334, The Lime-Kiln in Ba ćin – Exhumed Persons dated March 13
6 until March 25 1997.
Ibid.
7 A part of the data on the prisons and camps in “Republika Srpska Krajina” may be found in
Annex VIII, of the Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established
pursuant to the Security Council Resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Add.2 (Vol. I) dated 28
December 1994. 145
Croatia. The ethnic cleansing was directly carried out by mass and organized
killings of the prisoners, which at the same time served the function of
intimidation.
B. TERRITORIAL DISTRIBUTION AND ORGANIZATION
15. A large number of prisons and camps in which the Croats and other
Croatian citizens of non-Serbian nationality were imprisoned also existed on the
territory of FRY and BH. As was already emphasized, when the camps in the then
occupied areas of Croatia were established, camps in the area of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia and Bosnia and Herzegovina were also established, to 8
which the detained persons from the area of the Republic of Croatia were taken.
The following section is divided by geographic location (i.e. countries) and
contains various observations related to the individual detention centres reported.
B1: S ERB CONTROLLED CAMPS IN THE REPUBLIC OF C ROATIA
16. According to the data by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons of
the Croatian Government, 2,383 persons were exchanged or released from the
camps in the occupied areas of the Republic of Croatia. Considering the fact that
there were some camps that served for mass executions, as well as temporary
camps, from which the prisoners were taken to the other, larger camps, we can
justly say that the number of the camps in the occupied areas was considerably
larger. The camps were distributed throughout the entire occupied territory of the
Republic of Croatia. As local prisons, they used police stations (e.g. Darda, Beli
Manastir, Dalj, Korenica etc.), cooperative centres and schools (e.g. Ba ćin, Dalj,
Erdut, Tenja), farming cooperative communities and farms (e.g. Jakobovac,
Ovčara), private houses and correctional facilities and prisons. After the prisoners
were taken to the area of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and Bosnia and
Herzegovina, and after the exchanges in the end of 1992, the majority of the camps
were closed down. However, the camps in the correctional facilities and prisons
continued to operate (e.g. Beli Manastir, Knin, Glina, Stara Gradiška). The latter
continued to operate until the liberation of the occupied areas in 1995, that is, until
the complete sovereignty was established in the entire territory of the Republic of
Croatia.
17. Those responsible for the operation and maintenance of Serb-controlled
camps in Croatia were a mixture of JNA officers and soldiers, “SAO Krajina”
8
Note: According to the figures of the Office for Detained and Missing Persons and Croatian
Association for Detainees of Serbian Concentration Camps, besides mentioned prisons, jails, and
camps located on the then occupied Croatian territory and the territories of BH and FRY there
also existed, the prisons, jails, and camps in the following places: Ćavić Brdo, Golubić, Gvozd,
Konjic, Lovas, Mirkovci, Modrča, Ov čara, Petrovci, Požarevac, Ruma, Stari Jankovci,
Subotica,Tuzla,Vrginmost, Vrlika, Vršac, Zaječar, Željava, Žitnić. 146
police forces, Serb Territorial Defence units and various paramilitary forces. The
smaller prison camps were established and controlled by the members of the
paramilitary formations, which were responsible to the JNA through the territorial
defence (e.g. Negoslavci, Erdut). The larger prison camps were established and
controlled by the members of the JNA, with the same organisational structure as in
the camps of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.
List of Camps by Geographic Location
18. The figures exist in regard to the establishment of the prisons (prisoner of
war camps) in 1991, at which the non-Serbian population from Croatia was
9
detained, in the following places in the Republic of Croatia :
Name of Type of Number of Dates of
prison camp detention centre detained persons10 Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
Beli Manastir 11 Police station/Warehouse 65 300 - 33 1991-
2,500
Benkovac Military barracks 43 at l12st NA 1991 -
84
9
Text by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons.
10 Note: The list of persons detained in camps under Serbian control is sometimes approximate and
incomplete, established on the basis of the figures of the following sources:
*CRO: Office for Detained and Missing Persons of the Croatian Government (Ured za zato čene
i nestale osobe Vlade Republike Hrvatska).
Since a lot of detainees were transferred from one detention centre to another, the detention
centre where they have been first registered is considered as their place of detention. It is
important to note that the detainees were regularly transferred from one detention centre to
another. As the prisoners were frequently moved, it was hard to establish their exact number.
**UN: United Nations Commission of Experts: Annex VIII - Prison Camps, of the Final Report
of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to the Security Council
Resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Add.2 (Vol. IV) dated 27 May 1994.
It is important to note that a wide assortment of sources were used in this report, among them:
the ICRC, the US Department of State, the UK Defence Debriefing Team, the Amnesty
International, the Helsinki Watch and various government sources. The sources vary from
documents confirming the existence of certain detention centres with independent corroborating
reports, but there ere also some uncorroborated claims or corroborated reports by non-neutral
sources (these sources were designated as such in the report).
***NGO: Croatian Association for Detainees of Serbian Concentration Camps (Hrvatsko
društvo logoraša srpskih koncentracijskih logora).
The information concerning the number of prisoners is made available from a vast database
established by this non-governmental organisation based in Zagreb. The detained persons were
identified by the mentioned NGO, which subsequently verified their status in the alleged
detention centre.
11
The prison Beli Manastir was the central prison of the Serbian para authorities in the area of
Eastern Slavonia. According to certain information, around 1,500 detainees were captured in the
prison and at least 1,000 persons were detained in the warehouse near the Danube River. 147
Name of Type of Number of 10 Dates of
prison camp detention centre detained persons Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
Berak Detention centre 4 at least 5 Sep 1991 –
9213 Dec 1991
Bijela Shop and school in the village NA 7 NA Sep 1991 –
(basements) Dec 1991
Borovo Selo Unidentified building 52 5 19 1991 -
14
Bučje Former City hall and veterinary 136 150 384 Aug 1991-
station Dec 1995
15 Prison / Agricultural farm 29 approx. 23 Sep 1991-
Dalj
20 1997
Darda Police station 9 NA 16 1 1991-1992
Drniš Hospital NA 3 NA Sep 1991 –
17
Erdut Training centre NA NA NA 1991-
near the castle
12
Acording to one report, 84 civilians from the village of Škabrnja in Zadar County, of which 17
were children under the age of 10, were taken by masked “Chetniks” to military barracks in
Benkovac on 18 November 1991.
13
A total of 92 civilians were reportedly detained at this facility between 2 September and 12
December 1991.
14
The village of Bu čje is known for the infamous prison that was founded by the Serbian para
authorities during the aggression on Croatia. The prison Bu čje was established in the temporarily
occupied area of Western Slavonia on 19 August 1991, when also the Police Station Pakrac was
established with the Command in Bu čje. According to available information, the camp existed
until 13 December 1991, when the last prisoners, around 75, were transported to Stara Gradiška,
because the rebel Serbs expected that the Croatian Army could liberate the village Bu čje, which
happened on 26 December 1991.
15 The military prison in Dalj was established after the Serbs had seized Dalj and the surrounding
villages. The prison was known under the name “Yellow House.” It was in function all the time
during the occupation. Although it was formally a military prison, especially the “Serbian
Volunteer Guard” of Željko Ražnjatovi ć-Arkan, regularly used it as prison for members of
different Serbian paramilitary units. The prison was closed down in the beginning of peaceful
reintegration of the region of Croatian Danube in 1997.
16
The ICRC listed the police station in Darda as a place of detention and first visited the facility on
6 June 1992.
17
The camp in Erdut was established in the middle of 1991 by the JNA during the aggression of
Croatia in the area of Eastern Slavonia. It was located in the Training Centre near the castle in
Erdut. In the beginning of the aggression, the camp was under the authority of General Andrija
Biorčević, who then was Commander of the JNA Corps from Novi Sad and Commander of the
“Operative Group North”, which attacked Vukovar. In that time, the prison in Erdut was a transit
prison camp, where detained persons were kept until they were transported to bigger camps in
the area of FRY (e.g. Begejci, Stajićevo, Sremska Mitrovica and Niš). The camp in Erdut was for
a period of time in the authority of Željko Ražnjatovć-Arkan and his “Serbian Volunteer
Guard”, which had its “Training Centre” in Erdut, and which used the detainees as living targets
and objects for training of techniques of close combat. The operative data on Erdut was obtained 148
Name of Type of Number of 10 Dates of
prison camp detention centre detained persons Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
Ernestinovo Camp 35 NA 18 21 1991-
19
Glina Former Correctional facility 209 60-100 198 Jun 1991-
Aug 1995
Hrvatska - 3 NA NA -
Kostajnica
Jagodnjak 20 Soccer stadium 15 1,500 16 Sep 1991-
Mar 1992
- Jukinac N A - N
21
Knin Military and civilian prison, at least June 1991-
Former hospital, “Knin 676 1,63523 611 Aug 1995
Barracks”2
Korenica 24 Military prison/Police station 5 NA 25 1 Sep 1991-
May 1995
Mikluševci4 A N - 2
Odžaci Police station 2 NA 2 -
26
Okučani Police station 5 NA 2 1991 -
from Čedomir Mihajlović, who was an official in the “State Intelligence Service” in Belgrade,
available in the text by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons.
18 The existence of a detention centre in this village has been corroborated by the ICRC and
Amnesty International.
19 According to the 1991 Census, Glina had 22,997 inhabitants. 36% were Croats, 60.5% Serbs and
4.5% of other nationalities. The Serbian para government and the JNA established a prison in
August 1991 in Glina. This prison existed until the town’s liberation in the operation “Storm” in
August 1995. The Serbian forces, the Serbian territorial defence, the “SAO Krajina” Police, the
former JNA and other paramilitaries, had control over the functioning of the prison Glina.
20
The prison in Jagodnjak was located at the soccer stadium. According to unofficial figures, it was
established on 15 September 1991 and the captives were kept there for a short time until they
were transferred to a bigger prison in Beli Manastir or Borovo Selo. A number of detainees in
March 1992 was estimated at around 1,500 persons.
21
According to the 1991 Census, Knin had 42,337 inhabitants. Of these 88.6% were Serbs, 8.6%
Croats and 2.8% others. During the temporary occupation, several prisons, i.e. imprisonment
facilities and buildings, were established. According to the confiscated documents of the Serbian
para-government of “Republika Srpska Krajina”, Knin had a County Prison, a collective Centre,
a Military Prison and one document also mentions a certain “Camp Knin”.
22 Text by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons.
23
The existence of JNA military prison has been corroborated by the US State Department. On 5
and 6 April 1992, JNA units from the Knin corps, “the White Eagles” and an unidentified JNA
tank unit collected some 1,600 Croatian civilians and 35 Bosnian Croatian and Muslim soldiers,
loaded them onto buses and transported them to Knin.
24
In the area of Korenica, there were two known prisons: the military prison Frkaši ć and the prison
of the Korenica police station. According to the available figures, the prison camp for the
detained Croats in Korenica was formed in October 1991. The Croats from the villages in the
areas of Slunj and Plitvice were also imprisoned in this camp.
25 The existence of these detention centres have been corroborated by the ICRC. 149
Name of Type of Number of 10 Dates of
prison camp detention centre detained persons Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
Petrinja Casern 1 at least NA Sep 1991 -
3127
Plaški Police station 22 NA 25 -
Sekulinci - 2 NA NA -
Slunj 28 Military prison 7 NA 29 6 Sep 1991-
May 1995
30
Stara Gradiška Prison building 256 at l31st 244 Sep 1991-
635 May 1995
Velika Former school building 7 NA NA Sep 1991 –
Peratovica Nov 1991
Vojnić 32 Police station 45 NA 33 28 1991-1995
Vukovar 711 NA 34 5 Nov 1991 -
1992
36
Vukovar- Velepromet warehouse 1 NA NA Nov 1991-
Velepromet 35 1992
26 The existence of this detention centre has been corroborated by multiple sources.
27
The Vasil Gaćeša casern, which was formerly operated by the JNA, reportedly served as a Serb-
run detention centre in September of 1991. The casern was used to house Croatian civilians in
Petrinja county. At least 31 Croatian persons were captured while trying to escape the fighting in
Petrinja and taken to the casern.
28 The prison camp was established by the Serbian para authorities in the area of Slunj, immediately
after they had occupied the town of Slunj. The prison was located in the former building of the
“National Defence of Slunj”. The military prison was located in the military facility at the
artillery range of Slunj. In both prisons, the prisoners were tortured and maltreated in different
ways.
29
The ICRC reported the military barracks at Slunj as a place of detention and first visited the
detention centre on 26 October 1993.
30 The prison in Stara Gradiška was located in the building of the old prison, which operated until
the aggression on Croatia, i.e. until the temporary occupation of that area by the JNA and the
Serbian paramilitary forces. The Serbian para authorities used it as prison in the period from
September 1991 until May 1995. The prison in Stara Gradiška was the central prison of the
Serbian para authorities in the area of Western Slavonia, and it had many purposes. During 1991,
it was a military prison, and later it was called the Military Investigative Prison, Military
Collective Centre and the County Prison Stara Gradiška. In that prison, mainly Croats were
locked up, but sometimes Serbs, who were penalized for different crimes, were also brought to
the prison.
31
A prisoner who was appointed to serve as “camp doctor” upon his arrival in Stara Gradiška on 9
December 1991, noted that he examined 635 prisoners between 12 December 1991 and 6
February 1992.
32
The local rebel Serbs had a prison in Vojni ć, which was a part of the Police Station in Vojni ć.
The existence of the prison is confirmed by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons.
33 The existence of this detention centre has been corroborated by the US Government.
34
Many of the inhabitants of Vukovar were captured and held in camps and detention centres in
and around Vukovar, while the majority of the detainees were taken to facilities throughout FRY. 150
Name of Type of Number of Dates of
prison camp detention centre detained persons0 Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
Vukovar - Vupik Agricultural factory 39 NA 42 Nov 1991 -
19. In addition, there was a number of jails on the territory of the “Republika
Srpska Krajina.” According to the “RSK administrative constitution”, every
municipality had a police station, the Secretariat of the Interior (SUP) and every
police station had a prison. Furthermore, during the existence of the “RSK” para
state, the so-called “private prisons” also existed formed by the certain local
“persons in power”. For example, the prison-jail in Erdut was formed and governed
by Željko Ražnjatovi ć-Arkan. Actually, the local Serbian extremists formed a
larger number of the private prisons during the aggression against Vukovar.
20. In the following text, we refer to the available figures on the listed prison
camps. For some camps exist a larger number of documents and figures, therefore
37
they have been analysed in detail. The other camps have been analysed according
to the available figures and findings. The basic information about them have been
mentioned, including the place where a camp existed, the approximate number of
detained persons and the approximate time of camp existence.
B2: C AMPS IN THE F EDERAL R EPUBLIC OF Y UGOSLAVIA
21. The involvement of the FRY in imprisoning people, in the carrying out of
mental and physical torture, and executions at the camp is apparent from the fact
that a number of the prisons and prison camps were located on the territory of
38
FRY. Some of these already existed, and others were established in 1991. The
35 During the fighting and after the seizure of Vukovar, the warehouse “Velepromet” became the
biggest prisoner camp in Croatia. The majority of the non-Serbs from the occupied town, who
survived, passed through this camp. It was for the most time of its existence a location for
torturing and executing Croatian captives. The camp was closed down in December 1991, when
it was replaced by the prison camp in Dalj. Beside the ware house “Velepromet”, several smaller
prisons were established in the area of Vukovar by the Serbian para authorities, where they kept
the defenders of Vukovar and non-Serbian civilians. It is known that in Sajmište, private prisons
were established in private houses, where the prisoners were all killed. The prisoners who
survived the camp in the warehouse “Velepromet” and other prison camps in the area of Vukovar
were transported to prisons in FRY: Stajićevo, Begejci, Sremska Mitrovica and Niš.
36 The UN report states that Velepromet was “the local subsidiary of a business which, following
the occupation, served as a major collecting point for thousands of captured civilians as well as a
37 distribution centre for several area Serb concentration camps.”
Annex III of the Final Report of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant
to the Security Council Resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Add.2 (Vol. 1) daecemberD
1994.
38 The “Agreement” was signed for the SFRJ Armed Forces by the authorized Andrija Rašeta
where the Agreement intended the exchange of all prisoners, that is persons who were deprived
of freedom based on the all for all principal. The Agreement was signed on 8 November 1991 151
JNA established and controlled the camps in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.
A classic military hierarchy was established in the camps: the commander and the
command of the camp were officers of the JNA, while members of the military
police of the JNA were used as guards. Regardless of this structure, other members
of the JNA, the paramilitary formations and civilians from the occupied area of the
Republic of Croatia were allowed to visit the camps in the area of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia, in order to denounce, abuse and take retaliation measures.
22. According to the data by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons of
the Croatian Government, 3,868 persons were exchanged and released from the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia during the aggression on the Republic of Croatia.
This means that over half of all prisoners from the area of the Republic of Croatia
were imprisoned in the camps in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. The camps
were located throughout the entire territory of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia,
including Montenegro and both civilians and prisoners of war were held there.
23. The majority of the camps in the area of the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia were established in September and the beginning of October 1991 (e.g.
Sremska Mitrovica, Begejci, Šid). Most of the detained persons in various prisons
and camps were from the area of the Croatian Danube, where the majority of those
imprisoned were apparently captured at the battle of Vukovar in November 1991.
Military and civilian prisons were used as crime locations (e.g. Sremska Mitrovica,
Belgrade, Niš etc.), as well as other objects in the location of the barracks (e.g.
Bubanj Potok, Morinj etc.), farms (e.g. Staji ćevo, Begejci) and police stations (e.g.
Šid). Almost all of camps were opened until the end of 1992, since the majority of
prisoners were already exchanged at that time. The remaining prisoners were
imprisoned at the correction facilities. The last group of war prisoners from the
Republic of Croatia were imprisoned at the correction facilities in Sremska
Mitrovica until their exchange in 1994.
and shows that the JNA was not a neutral party, which prevented armed conflicts in the Republic
of Croatia, but actively participated in them. 152
List of Camps by Geographic Location
Name of prison Type of Number of Dates of
39
camp detention centre detained persons Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
Aleksinac Unidentified building NA at least 16 -
180 40
Begejci41 Agricultural centre 555 500-600 622 1 Oct 1991-
21 Dec 1991
Bubanj Potok Military barracks 2 NA 1 Sep 1991 -
Kumbor Military prison 3 NA 2 1991 -
Livade42 Farm NA 6,500 43 NA Oct 1991-1995
39 Note: The list of persons detained in camps under Serbian control is sometimes approximate and
incomplete, established on the basis of the figures of the following sources:
*CRO: Office for Detained and Missing Persons of the Croatian Government (Ured za zato čene
i nestale osobe Vlade Republike Hrvatske).
Since a lot of detainees were transferred from one detention centre to another, the detention
centre where they have been first registered is considered as their place of detention. It is
important to note that the detainees were regularly transferred from one detention centre to
another. As the prisoners were frequently moved, it was hard to establish their exact number.
**UN: United Nations Commission of Experts: Annex VIII - Prison Camps, of the Final Report
of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to the Security Council
Resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Add.2 (Vol. IV) dated 27 May 1994.
It is important to note that a wide assortment of sources were used in this report, among them:
the ICRC, the US Department of State, the UK Defence Debriefing Team, the Amnesty
International, the Helsinki Watch and various government sources. The sources vary from
documents confirming the existence of certain detention centres with independent corroborating
reports, but there ere also some uncorroborated claims or corroborated reports by non-neutral
sources (these sources were designated as such in the report).
***NGO: Croatian Association of Detainees for Serbian Concentration Camps (Hrvatsko
društvo logoraša srpskih koncentracijskih logora).
The information concerning the number of prisoners is made available from a vast database
established by this non-governmental organisation based in Zagreb. The detained persons were
identified by the mentioned NGO, which subsequently verified their status in the alleged
detention centre.
40
The existence of this detention centre has been corroborated by multiple sources, including the
US Department of State. A group of 180 Croatian National Guardsmen from Vukovar were
transferred by bus from the Sremska Mitrovica to the Aleksinac detention centre (the date of
their internment is not known). Upon arrival at Aleksinac, prisoners were maltreated by military
police, commanding officers, and civilians.
41
The camp in Begejci was originally an agricultural farm (the stabling, administration building,
secondary objects, grain elevator, eaves, residential objects). On November 21 1991, when a
larger group of the captured defenders from Borovo Naselje was brought in, the object looked
like a concentration camp (surrounded by a double barbed wire with dogs in between, the guard-
houses were on each corner and the whole camp was floodlit). The greatest number of prisoners,
550-600, was recorded at the end of November 1991. The camp was guarded by a unit composed
of approximately 30 persons who were the members of the JNA (the Headquarters of the unit
was in Bubanj Potok, the barracks Top čider or the barracks Dedinje). The prisoners were treated
inhumanely; the members of the Croatian Ministry of Interior and National Guardsmen were
especially exposed to severe maltreatment (beating, starving, mental maltreatment). 153
Name of prison Type of Number of Dates of
camp detention centre detained persons39 Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
44
Morinj Military prison 347 NA 385 1991 -
45
Niš Military prison 447 1,540 489 18 Nov 1991-
26 Feb 1992
A N 4 - 1 46 15 1991 -
Novi Sad
Padinska Skela Prison 5 NA 47 5 -
Sombor Prison 3 NA 48 6 1991 -
Sremska 49 Criminal rehabilitation 1,656 3,00050 1,916 Nov 1991-
Mitrovica centre (KPD) 5,000
51
Stajićevo Farm buildings 661 1,000 – 789 Nov 1991-1995
(barns) 2,000
52
Šid Prison 23 NA 19 1992 -
Valjevo Prison 11 1 53 11 1991 -
VIZ Beograd 54 Military investigative 120 NA 55 145 1991 –1992
prison (VIZ)
42 It was established on the premises of the farm “Livade” (Meadows) and the prisoners were
43 predominantly from Vukovar, Mikluševci, and Borovo Naselje.
A detention centre in Livade held approximately 6,500 people in October 1991, 400 of whom
were women.
44
The existence of this detention centre run by the JNA and Serbian paramilitaries has been
corroborated by the ICRC and Amnesty International.
45
The military prison in Niš was turned into camp at the end of 1991, during the final combat in
Eastern Slavonia, that is, during the occupation of the town Vukovar.
46
International Society for Human Rights (ISHR) had reports of prison camps in Novi Sad.
47 The ICRC visited Padinska Skela prison on 19 June 1992.
48
The ICRC visited Sombor district prison on 19 March 1992.
49 The camp in Sremska Mitrovica was established on the premises of Criminal rehabilitation
centre during October 1991. Most of the detained persons were from Vukovar and Eastern
Slavonia.
50 The number of detainees reported present at the Criminal Rehabilitation Centre (KPD) in
Sremska Mitrovica after the Vukovar surrender in November, 1991 range as high as 5,000. At
least 84 women were imprisoned after the fall of Vukovar and more were transferred to the
facility in December 1991 and January 1992. On 22 December 1991 a large number of prisoners
captured on approximately 18 November 1992 in Vukovar were transferred from Staji ćevo and
Begejci to the KPD in Sremska Mitrovica.
51 The camp in Stajićevo was established in either October or November 1991, during the assault of
Vukovar. Most of the detainees were from the Vukovar area, including Borovo Naselje, who
were captured in November 1991. It is believed that Lieutenant Colonel Živanovi ć was in charge
of the camp, while he was also the Commander of the camp in Begejci in 1991.
52 ISHR and Amnesty International had reports of a detention centre in Šid.
53
The existence of this prison has been corroborated by the ICRC. 154
B3: S ERB CONTROLLED CAMPS IN B OSNIA AND H ERZEGOVINA
24. According to the data by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons of
the Croatian Government, 600 imprisoned citizens of the Republic of Croatia (most
of them were from the territory of the Republic of Croatia) were exchanged and
released from the fourteen camps in the territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina. The
camps were located in the entire territory of the Republic of Bosnia and
Herzegovina. Military and civilian prisons (e.g. Banja Luka, Bile ća), farming
buildings (e.g. Manja ča, Batkovi ć), and police stations were used as crime
locations. In certain areas, there were also inter related camps (e.g. Banja Luka,
where the prisoners were transferred from the civilian prison to the military prison
and vice versa , in order to avoid their registration and record by international
organisations).
25. The camps in the area of Bosnia and Herzegovina were established already
in autumn of 1991, long before the conflicts in those areas broke out. One of the
biggest camps, Manjača near Banja Luka, was established in September 1991, after
the occupation of Banovina, a part of the Republic of Croatia. Prior to the war in
Bosnia and Herzegovina, Serb captors in Croatia transferred some prisoners to the
Manjača camp. Also, the detainees captured in northern Croatia were in most cases
taken to the camps in the area of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Thus, these camps were
established considerably earlier than the beginning of the armed conflicts in that
area and were under the command of the JNA, which established the same
organisational and hierarchic system as in the camps in the territory of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia. Since the beginning of the armed conflicts in the territory
of Bosnia and Herzegovina, paramilitary formations participated in the control of
the prison camps along with the JNA. After the signing of the Dayton Peace
Agreement, the camps in the territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina were gradually
closed. The last group of prisoners brought to Bosnia and Herzegovina from the
Republic of Croatia, were exchanged in April of 1996.
26. Among other things, the structure of the prisoners was also a significant
feature of these camps in all territories. Members of the armed forces and civilians
of different age groups were imprisoned in the same cells at these camps.
54
VIZ Beograd was a military investigative prison and the existence of this detention centre has
been corroborated by multiple sources. Many members of the Croatian National Guard Corps
55 from Vukovar were transferred from Sremska Mitrovica to the military prison in Belgrade.
The existence of this detention centre has been corroborated by multiple sources. 155
List of Camps by Geographic Location
Name of Type of Number of Dates of
prison camp detention centre detained persons 56 Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
Baljevac - NA NA 12 1991-
Banja Luka 1 9 - 1
Batković Camp 15 at least 13 1991 -
57
529
Bileća58 Military and 131 approx. 150 1992 -
civilian barracks 3,000
Manjača 59 Camp 391 approx. 441 Sep 1991-
3,70060
56
Note: The list of persons detained in camps under Serbian control is sometimes approximate and
incomplete, established on the basis of the figures of the following sources:
*CRO: Office for Detained and Missing Persons of the Croatian Government (Ured za zato čene
i nestale osobe Vlade RH).
Since a lot of detainees were transferred from one detention centre to another, the detention
centre where they have been first registered is considered as their place of detention. It is
important to note that the detainees were regularly transferred from one detention centre to
another. As the prisoners were frequently moved, it was hard to establish their exact number.
**UN: United Nations Commission of Experts: Annex VIII - Prison Camps, of the Final Report
of the United Nations Commission of Experts established pursuant to the Security Council
Resolution 780 (1992), S/1994/674/Add.2 (Vol. IV) dated 27 May 1994.
It is important to note that a wide assortment of sources were used in this report, among them:
the ICRC, the US Department of State, the UK Defence Debriefing Team, the Amnesty
International, the Helsinki Watch and various government sources. The sources vary from
documents confirming the existence of certain detention centres with independent corroborating
reports, but there ere also some uncorroborated claims or corroborated reports by non-neutral
sources (these sources were designated as such in the report).
***NGO: Croatian Association for Detainees of Serbian Concentration Camps (Hrvatsko
društvo logoraša srpskih koncentracijskih logora).
The information concerning the number of prisoners is made available from a vast database
established by this non-governmental organisation based in Zagreb. The detained persons were
identified by the mentioned NGO, which subsequently verified their status in the alleged
detention centre.
57 The ICRC visited Batkovi ć on 13 December 1992, where 529 detainees originating from
Manjača were imprisoned. Also, Helsinki Watch reported that on that same date, it witnessed
500 men (including 319 Muslims, 180 Croatians and one German-- numbers reportedly provided
by Serbian authorities administering the camp), being taken away from Manja ča.
58 There is a number of reports of a number of Croatians taken prisoner in Mostar by Serb forces
then later transferred to a camp in Bileća, which consisted of military and civilian barracks.
59
The camp Manjača was established in 1991 as a reception centre for the captured members of the
National Guard Corps and the Ministry of Interior, who were captured in the area of Hrvatska
Kostajnica in the beginning of September 1991. The camp is well known for the brutal living
conditions of the prisoners during 1992, when, together with the Croats, also many Muslims
were kept.
60 The ICRC reports indicate that during mid-July 1992, there were approximately 3,700 prisoners
in Manjača (it was predominantly Muslim prison population with up to 20% Croatians). 156
Name of Type of Number of Dates of
56
prison camp detention centre detained persons Operation
CRO* UN** NGO***
Sarajevo - 24 100-15061 32 -
Šamarica - 7 NA NA -
Trebinje Military prison 3 1,49062 NA 1992-
63
Tunjice Prison NA NA 1 1991 -
Zenica - 5 NA 3 1992 -
C. THE TREATMENT OF PRISONERS
27. The captured persons were a mix of soldiers and civilians, mainly Croatians
with a scattering of non-Croats. Among the imprisoned persons were people over
the age of sixty, but also under the age of eighteen, as well as small children
64
(including one-year-old babies). Among the prisoners were also 861 women
(which constitutes 11.3% of the number of released prisoners) and a large number
of wounded, serious chronic and mental patients. 65
28. The camps were maintained and operated by a mix of military personnel,
former army officers and soldiers, various paramilitaries, local volunteers and
members of civilian police forces. Camp commanders appear to have been well
aware of the abuse that took place and often allowed Serb civilians and
paramilitaries access to the prisoners in order to abuse them. There were many
reports of situations where there was movement in and out of camps by visitors,
including local civilians, paramilitary forces, and the army, who perpetrated abuses
upon the prison population. It was common to see that groups of militiamen
regularly entered a prison camp to beat, torture and kill inmates. It can be said that
the guards often exercised the power of life and death over the detainees.
29. Reports of beatings and sadistic treatment of prisoners were common where
the prisoners were commonly subjected to the most inhumane treatment
imaginable. In fact, many prisoners died as a result of the maltreatment. The abuse
of prisoners would start immediately after their capture and arrest, when they
would generally be physically abused through the use of different weapons and
other instruments. There are many examples of murdering the prisoners with cold
61
As of August 1993, the Special Rapporteur to the United Nations Human Rights Commission
estimated that 100 to 150 people were detained by Bosnian Serb forces in the Sarajevo area.
62 According to the BH State Commission for Gathering Facts on War Crimes, a military prison in
63 Trebinje held 1,490 prisoners as of October 1992.
The ICRC corroborated the existence of two facilities at Tunjice: the Tunjice Prison which it
visited on 5 November 1992, and the Military Prison, which it visited on 31 August 1993.
64
Appendices, vol 6, List of Detained and Missing Persons, List of Persons Detained in Camps
under Serbian control on the Territory of FRY, BH and Croatia.
65 Text by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons. 157
steel and firearms immediately after their arrest. 66Sometimes prisoners were
placed in 67ngerous situations and used in military operations, such as mine 68
clearing, while some prisoners were exposed to false executions or different
forms of public humiliation. 69 Some of the prisoners were singled out and
70
murdered. The remaining prisoners were taken to larger prison camps in the
occupied areas of Croatia or directly to the camps in the territory of the Federal
Republic of Yugoslavia and Bosnia and Herzegovina. The abuse would continue
upon the arrival at the previously determined prisons and camps in the occupied
71
areas The same abuse lasted during the entire imprisonment and among many
forms of mistreatment used by Serbian forces at the camps were the summary
execution and slaughter of detained civilians. 72
66 Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 153; “…the Chetniks then
began with the arrest of the survivors. The group of Chetniks that moved towards them was led
by Ilija Kojić, who is responsible for the deaths of nine people that were killed on that spot... the
other five from their group that were slightly wounded, but could not raise, were killed by Ilija
Kojić, by shooting them in their heads.”
67 Witness Statements by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 98; “They (guards) lined
us up two by two and took us into a minefield. … We did not know that it was a minefield. They
told us that we were going to pick grapes, which was not logical after all that happened. I could
not figure out what was going on. There were less than sixty of us. We went in front of them
lined up two by two. … People started screaming in pain. … They started shooting at us from
behind our backs. Some twenty people were killed here…”
68
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol.2 (I), annex 154; “…one drunk Chetnik came
with an automatic gun in his hands, and he said: ‘At 9 o’clock, no, at half past 9 you will go for
execution.’ I don’t know when after that, but the door was opened again, but that was not the
same man from before, it was an older man in uniform, he was a major. As he entered, he said:
‘Get up men.’ You can imagine how we felt after all we had gone through, how frightened we
were. We knew that it was the end. But, the major said: ‘Hold your hands, two by two, put your
heads down, and get out slowly, there’s a bus postponed.’”
69 Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 74; “They tortured us in the
stable, took us one by one in the middle of the stable and beat us, made us sing Chetnik’s hymn,
and Chetnik’s songs. We had to beat one another on their command. During the day they took us
to work, they formed working groups, more to beat us with clubs more easily than to make us
work. We had to jump one on another. They brought police dogs to sniff us and jump over us.”
70 Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 155; “There was a massive grave
dug out in which I saw many corpses. In front of me was the group led by Savi ć, I saw as he
killed everyone in his group with a Kalashnikov. These people were shot next to this canal-grave
and as they were shot their bodies fell into the grave.”
71
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 74; “When we arrived to camp
Begejci, two rows of the military policemen met us. They took us out of the truck one by one and
beat us. They beat us with sticks, legs, fists and bats. I was beaten the most in those two rows,
because I couldn’t get up after I was thrown out of the truck.”
72
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 147; “The first night at
‘Velepromet’ I saw executions. I saw 12 tied persons who were taken outside and executed, at
around 9 p.m. … I saw streams of blood flowing, eyes were falling out everywhere, hair, teeth,
livers and brains were being splattered all over. My granddaughter Amela saw all this, along with
many other women, because they took us outside to watch with the intent to make us have
nervous breakdowns. Before this they beat those people so severely that their bodies were
bloody. When they undressed them before the execution, I saw that some bled from their 158
30. At the prison camps, the prisoners were exposed to interrogations, which
included brutal beatings with weapons, ba73ns, wood bats, arms and kicking and in
some cases, cold-blooded killings. Interrogation consisted of questions relating to
military and strategic information, political affiliations and beliefs. The prisoners
were forced to give statements and false confessions to crimes they had not
committed, which were then publicly displayed. 74Such confessions, which were
forcibly extracted from prisoners, were used as a reason for their detention and
treatment. In many cases, the prisoners had to sign statements on renouncing their
entire property to the aggressor. 75After the interrogations, the prisoners were taken
back to the cells with the other prisoners, where they would continue to be abused
76
by the guards , but also by the civilians and the members of the paramilitary
formations who had access to the camps in order to take personal retaliation
77
measures and torture the prisoners.
31. Among others, there are prisoner testimonies from the territory of Bosnia
and Herzegovina, who were imprisoned during the battle for Kupres during April
1992, and who were taken to the County Prison Knin in Croatia. From the
testimony of it is clear that the prisoners from Kupres were taken
to the prison in Knin. There they were abused first and tortured by the members of
the JNA in their prison upon which they were surrendered to the Marti ć soldiers,
genitals. Some had their fingers severed, others their ears or genitals, all those body parts were
scattered around the ground.”
73 Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 132; “We were interrogated
by the members of KOS (the Serbian Counter-Intelligence Service)… They beat us as much as
they wanted, and whenever they wanted. Whoever wanted could come to our lock up and beat
us. They used every opportunity to beat us, even when they were taking us to the interrogation
room.”
74 Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 144; “…Out trial in public
lasted for a month and a half, but again they managed to find some people that had to give
statements and confess crimes they didn’t do. I saw when they broke one man’s spine and he was
75 taken to VMA (military police academy) in Belgrade. Tortures continued all the time….”
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 29; “All my property was left
there, the house, the land, machinery, cattle… the same as the other exiled citizens. They
deceived us to sign that we were leaving voluntarily, and that all our property we were leaving to
them. All from my group, except me signed it. They said that we had to sign so that they would
not be tormented by the International Committee of Red Cross with the charges of killing us.
76 They stole all our property…”
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 74; “They beat us all the time.
..They beat us with sticks, legs and fists. They beat us even when we lay on the floor, on
planks… They were beating my genitals, kidneys, everywhere … Once they beat my genitals
about 30 times and they were saying: ‘Fuck your Ustasha’s mother …, You won’t make any
77 more little Croats.’”
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 156; “On December 22, 1991 I
was removed to Sremska Mitrovica … During the first two days they brought into the camp
Sremska Mitrovica two civilian guards (women) who beat us with sticks, hands, legs. Marija
Boban went mad there. … At night I heard terrible cries of pain coming from other segregation
cells …” 159
which were located in the old hospital. 78 testified about the tortures
in the military prison in Knin where he mentioned and
who died due to the tortures in prison. 79 also described the
tremendous cruelty of the military policemen at the military prison in Knin. He said
that the guards tortured the prisoners by putting out cigarettes on their tongues,
beating them with a hammer wrapped in a cloth until they would faint. 80
32. Although predominantly male detention centres, some women were also
kept in the camps. The women detained were subjected to the worst kinds of abuse
on a daily basis, including rape and other sexual assaults. There were allegations of
rape at camps wherever women and girls were held. Apart from beatings, the most
frequent forms of torture were the rape of women and forced fellatio on camp
guards. The women were sexually abused and raped nightly by camp guards. 81
Also, there were reports of the sexual abuse of men, including one where the
guards publicly humiliated and abused a father and son. In this case. the guards
were trying to force them into sexual intercourse while the reservists were shouting
82
that “the Ustashas are homosexuals and that was all they know how to do.”
33. In general, living conditions in most camps were described as extremely
poor. The prisoners were jammed into relatively small rooms without sufficient
bedding. In addition, the detention centres had poor sanitary facilities and scant
food or medical care. The rooms were cold, damp and dark, so that the prisoners
78
Text by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons: “…they would put a cloth into my mouth,
pull up my shirt and beat me on the back. I did not count the kicks and punches.”
79 Text by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons: “…we were beaten seriously and beaten
black and blue. We spent the first week in the barracks, where we experienced terrible things.
We were abused the whole day, beaten with bats and other objects that they would find at hand.
Often somebody would faint and that also caused the death of two of our men…One of them was
and the other was my best friend ”
80 Text by the Office for Detained and Missing Persons: “…then they would beat us with hammers,
this was the most terrible time…Any way you looked five or six of them were beating someone
81 black and blue. Until you faint, then they would throw you inside.”
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 35; “They immediately stripped me,
and made me kiss and lick their penises. Seven of them raped me, mostly by forcing to engage in
oral sex. The whole time I was blindfolded. … The hardest thing for me was to swallow the
sperm and urine… He grabbed my breasts a few times and hit me in the abdomen, when I
couldn’t swallow anymore, they threw me out onto the concrete floor.”
82
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 91; “I saw and
there, they were father and son, and the soldiers forced them to masturbate one another…
Then the soldiers had ordered them to masturbate one another, which they had refused to do and
the soldiers started to beat them again. It lasted for a long time. … They were screaming that they
would destroy Croatian semen.”
83
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 156; “As the room was
overcrowded we were not able to sleep in a supine position. We had to lay down literally, like
"packed sardines". So, in the morning we would wake up in the same position as we had laid
down.” 160
84
were forced to sleep on concrete or dirt floors being exposed to low temperatures
without blankets. 85Due to the lack and inability to use the sanitary facilities, the
hygienic conditions were reduced to the lowest 86ssible level and the nutrition was
deficient, irregular and of low quality. Other common complaints included
inadequate opportunity to bathe and change clothes. Little or no medical attention
was prevalent, so the wounded, ill and beaten often suffered without adequate 87
medical care. Some of the prisoners even died as a result of this neglect.
34. The Serbian detaining powers were reported to have attempted to deceive
visitors interested in the condition of camps. For example, places of detention and
the prisoners themselves were cleaned up before a visit and prisoners who appeared
to be in satisfactory condition were shown off, whereas those who showed physical
signs of maltreatment were hidden. 88As a result of the abuse an undefined number
of prisoners died in the camps in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, which is also
testified to by a number of unidentified bodies buried in the exact location of the
prison camps. According to the information by the Office for Detained and Missing
Persons of the Croatian Government, only a small number of mortal remains of
dead people from the prison camps were brought from the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia in the last several years.
CONCLUSION
35. A large system of prison camps was established and maintained with the
aim of an effective imprisonment and maltreatment of the large number of Croatian
citizens, primarily Croatians. Thousands of them were murdered, raped and
tortured at the Serb-controlled camps in the occupied territory of Croatia, the
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and Bosnia and Herzegovina. In the territorial
sense, the camps were established in all areas controlled by Yugoslav authorities:
84
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 154; “During the first few days
we were sitting and sleeping one over the other, on bare concrete. …”
85
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 74; “…In Begejci we were in one
stable, with a concrete floor, some straw and one tent-half. It was very cold, 16 – 17 degrees
centigrade under zero. The door was open all the time. We slept one beside another. There was
about 570 people until they separated women…”
86 Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 157; “There were 187 of us.
There were more young men. Some slept on beds and others on mattresses. The mattresses were
full of fleas and bed bugs. Unhygienic. We could wash a bit, but there were no showers. The
87 food was terrible. Approximately twenty prisoners were left without food each day.”
Witness Statement by , Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 138; “The first one was
He was cruelly beaten in Staji ćevo and when we came to Niš he had a high temperature. His
condition got worse. He went under medical examination but they didn't give him anything. He
had a fever for 2 to 3 days. He was taken away again. We heard later that he had died.”
88
Witness Statement by Annexes, vol 2 (I), annex 156; “They hid me and a few
other persons for two days from the ICRC.” 161
in the occupied areas of the Republic of Croatia, the area of the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia and the area of Bosnia and Herzegovina.
36. With the occupation of every village or town and with the establishment of
the camps, the captured members of armed forces of the Republic of Croatia as
well as the civilian population, which had not left the conflict area earlier, were
systematically taken to the prison camps. The evidence shows that thousands of
Croat and other non-Serb detainees suffered and died because of their ethnicity.
The age, gender or status of the captured was not taken into account at this time,
but the only criterion was their nationality.
37. The system of prison camps had as a premeditated strategy to drive out
Croatians and other non-Serbs from the area in order to create an ethnically pure
Serb state. It was a genocide committed on a massive scale with the help of a large
number of JNA members, paramilitaries and other loyal followers of the idea of
creating an ethnically pure Greater Serbia. This follows a pattern of a policy of
persecution and “ethnic cleansing,” where the FRY clearly violated the Convention
on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide from 1948, which
consequently lead to charges of genocide at the International Court of Justice
against the FRY.162 APPENDIX 7
DAMAGE TO CULTURAL MONUMENTS ON CROATIAN
TERRITORY AND LIST OF LOCATIONS FROM WHICH
MOVABLE CULTURAL PROPERTY WAS TAKEN
CONTENTS
A. DAMAGE TO CULTURAL MONUMENTS ON CROATIAN
TERRITORY 165
ADDENDUM 1 169
INTRODUCTORY TEXT TO THE LIST OF WAR DAMAGES OF
CULTURAL MONUMENTS DONE BY MINISTRY OF CULTURE
OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA 169
ADDENDUM 2 303
INTRODUCTORY TEXT TO THE LIST OF WAR DAMAGES OF
ECCLESIASTIC MONUMENTS DONE BY MINISTRY OF
CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA 303
LIST OF WAR DAMAGES OF ECCLESIASTIC MONUMENTS
DONE BY MINISTRY OF CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC OF
CROATIA 309
ADDENDUM 3: CHURCH OF ST. MARTIN IN DONJI LEPURI
AND FRANCISCAN MONASTERY IN DONJI KARIN 343
ADDENDUM 4: CHAPEL OF ALL SAINTS IN DONJI BAĆIN AND
CHURCH OF ST. NICHOLAS IN HRVATSKA KOSTANICA 345
ADDENDUM 5: CHURCH OF SAINT JERONIME IN LIŠANE
OSTROVIČKE 347
ADDENDUM 6: CHAPELS IN LASINJA (ST. FLORIAN, ST. JOHN,
HOLY TRINITY) 348
ADDENDUM 7: CERIĆ 349
ADDENDUM 8: SLAĐENOVIĆI 350
ADDENDUM 9: ČILIPI 351
B. LIST OF LOCATIONS FROM WHICH MOVABLE CULTURAL
PROPERTY WAS TAKEN 353
EASTERN SLAVONIA 353
WESTERN SLAVONIA 356
BANOVINA 356
KORDUN I LIKA 358
DALMATIA 360164 165
A. DAMAGE TO CULTURAL MONUMENTS ON CROATIAN
TERRITORY
(INCLUDING ECCLESIASTICAL BUILDINGS NOT BELONGING TO
THE CATEGORY OF CULTURAL MONUMENTS AND CEMETERIES)
1. A total of two thousands three hundred twenty three historic buildings
classified as cultural monuments were damaged or destroyed in Croatia in the
period 1991-1995 as a direct result of Serbia’s genocidal campaign against Croats 1.
The list of damaged and destroyed cultural monuments in the area (see Addendum
1) comprises the following types of buildings: historic-memorial, civil,
military/defence, ecclesiastical, sepulchral/cemeteries, sculpture/street furniture. 2
Damage was most extensive in relation to civil cultural monuments located within
historic urban areas.
2. The historic urban section of Vukovar (Eastern Slavonia) was most heavily
damaged: entire parts of the city were systematically destroyed. Of the monuments
included in UNESCO’s World Heritage List, the historic Old Town of Dubrovnik
merits particular attention. In artillery attacks during 1991 and 1992 a total of four
hundred nine historic buildings within the city walls were hit and damaged. Among
the historic centres which are due to be listed on the World Heritage List, the
historic urban part of "Tvrđa", the fortress complex built in 1721 in Osijek (town in
Eastern Slavonia) should be singled out. A total of one hundred eight out of one
hundred fourteen historic buildings in "Tvr đa" were damaged in mortar and
artillery attacks on Osijek, which was not a legitimate military target in any sense.
3. Apart from civilian buildings in historic urban centres, damage was most
frequently recorded on ecclesiastical cultural monuments belonging to the cultural
heritage of Croatia. A total of three hundred ninety three ecclesiastical cultural
monuments were damaged or destroyed in the area (see list in Addendum 2). 3 As a
1
See: the Map.
The relevant area includes those parts of the Republic of Croatia, which are addressed in this
Memorial, namely the Serb-occupied territories and wider areas intended to be annexed to Great
Serbia.
2
See: Addendum 1.
The total number of damaged or destroyed cultural monuments in the whole area of the Republic
of Croatia is two thousands four hundred twenty three. The area does not include the following
Croatian counties in which one hundred six historic buildings categorised as cultural monuments
were damaged and destroyed: the Town of Zagreb, Varaždin, Zagreb and Split-Dalmatia
counties.
3 It should be stressed that the list in Addendum 2 comprises only ecclesiastical buildings
representing cultural monuments; damaged and destroyed ecclesiastical buildings not categorised
as cultural monuments under Croatian law are not listed. 166
part of the policy of ridding the area of Croats and Croatian culture, nearly all
ecclesiastical cultural monuments on the occupied territories belonging to the
Roman Catholic religious community were damaged or destroyed, mostly by the
intentional planting of explosive devices. For example in the town of Benkovac
(Zadar County) alone eighteen ecclesiastical cultural monuments (seventeen
churches and the Franciscan monastery), many of them representing valuable
examples of pre-Romanesque and Romanesque churches characteristic of the early
period of Croatian history, were completely or partially destroyed, mainly by
explosive devices. 4 The specific targeting of Croatian cultural monuments is
reflected in the fact that only one Orthodox Church in that area suffered damage,
which was superficial. 5 A similar example can be shown in the two small
communities of Hrvatska Dubica and Hrvatska Kostajnica in the Sisak-Moslavina
County, where eight Roman Catholic churches and chapels and the Franciscan
monastery (all ecclesiastical cultural monuments) were completely destroyed or
6
irreparably damaged. At the same7time the Orthodox churches in the same
communities were not damaged.
The list in Addendum 2 does not include Orthodox churches. It should be mentioned, however,
that the total number of ecclesiastical cultural m onuments belonging to the Serbian Orthodox
Church, damaged in the period 1991-1995, is limited to ten: eight churches (Churches of St. Elias
in Donji Kaši ć and of St. George in Islam Gr čki in the Zadar-Knin County; of St. Mother
Paraskeva in Kukunjevac and of St. Panteleimon, in Toranj, Požega-Slavonia County; of
Transfiguration of Christ in Me đari and of St.George in Šagovina Maši ćka, Brod-Posavina
County; of St.Spiridon in Skradin, Šibenik County and of St. Nicholas in Karlovac, Karlovac
County), Court of "Vladika" in Pakrac, Požega-Slavonia County and building of Eparchy
Gornjokarlovačka in Karlovac. All the mentioned ecclesiastical m onuments belonging to the
Serbian Orthodox Church (except the building of Eparchy Gornjokarlova čka in Karlovac) were
damaged or destroyed in the mortar or artillery attacks of Serbian rebels and the JNA, mostly in
1991; the building of Eparchy Gornjokarlovačka in Karlovac was mined.
4
Twelve churches were completely destroyed - churches of the Birth of the Holy Virgin Mary
(19th century) in Benkovac, of St. Anthony the Hermit (19th century) in Buli ć, of St.Martin
(17th century) in Donji Lepuri, of St.Jerome (13rd century) and of the Assumption of the Blessed
Virgin Mary (18th century) in Korlat, of St.Peter (11th century) in Kula Atlagić, of the Holy
Ghost (17th century), of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary (14th century) in Peruši ć
Benkovački; of St.Michael (11th century) in Popovi ći, of St.Francis (18th century), of the
Blessed Virgin Mary of Health (19th century) in Smil čić and of St. Catherine (15th century) in
Vukšić) as well as the Franciscan monastery of the 15th century in Donji Karin.
Five churches were partially destroyed - churches of the Appearance of the Blessed Virgin Mary
(19th century) Medvi đa, of St.Anthony of Padua (19th century) in Nadin, of the Assumption of
the Blessed Virgin Mary (18th century) in Rodaljice, of St. John the Baptist (19th century) in
Tinj, of St.Michael (16th century) in Vukšić.
See photos in Addendum 4.
5
The church of St.George in Islam Grčki.
6 Community of Hrvatska Dubica: churches of Blessed Virgin Mary and of the Holy Trinity and
chapels of the Holy Heart of Jesus and of All Saints (Ba ćin). Hrvatska Kostajnica: Churches of
St.Anna, St.Anthony of Padua, St.Nicholas and St. Roko, the Franciscan monastery. Photos
enclosed in Addendum 4.
7 Churches of Descent of the Holy Ghost in Hrvatska Dubica and of St.Archangels Michael and
Gabriel in Hrvatska Kostajnica. 167
4. A total of one thousand four hundred twenty three ecclesiastical buildings
in the Republic of Croatia were damaged or destroyed, including ecclesiastical
8
buildings not categorised as cultural monuments. Typical are the examples in the
village of Lišane Ostrovičke (Knin area), where four Roman Catholic ecclesiastical
buildings (two churches and two chapels) not categorised as cultural monuments
9
were completely destroyed in 1991. Another example is the village of Lasinja in
Karlovac County, in which five ecclesiastical buildings were damaged or
destroyed: besides the church of St. Anthony of Padua belonging to the cate10ry of
cultural monuments, four catholic chapels were heavily damaged.
5. Damage and destruction of Croatian culture was not limited to catholic
churches and chapels: cemeteries were also often the object of direct attacks and
vandalism, with one hundred catholic cemeteries in Croatia being damaged or
11
destroyed.
6. Traditional buildings and historic housing and economic facilities
belonging to the cultural heritage of Croatia in many villages with predominantly
Croatian population on the occupied territories were also damaged or destroyed,
mainly by explosives or by fire. Characteristic examples of destroyed traditional
rural architecture are to be found in the Dubrovnik area and Eastern Slavonia. In
Eastern Slavonia (Vukovar-Srijem County) numerous villages, in which early
traditional architecture had been carefully preserved, were completely destroyed:
8
See: Ranjena Crkva u Hrvatskoj, Uništavanje sakralnih objekata u Hrvatskoj(Wounded Church
in Croatia, Destroying of Ecclesiastical Objects in Croatia) (1991-1995.), Zagreb, 1996, p.400.
9
Churches of St. Jerome and St.Nicholas Taveli ć; chapels of Virgin Mary and St.Anthony, ibid.,
pp. 260-261. See photos in Addendum 5.
10 Chapels of St.Elizabeth, St. Florian, St. John and St.Trinity, ibid., pp.382-383. See photo in
Addendum 6.
11
See: Ranjena crkva u Hrvatskoj, op.cit., footnote 8, p.400. Destroyed catholic cemeteries include
in Sisak-Moslavina County: e.g. destroyed cemetery and the chapel of St.Blaise in the village
Novo Selo Glinsko; destroyed cemeteries and chapels of St.Anna and St.Roko in Hrvatska
Kostajnica; destroyed cemetery and the chapel of Virgin Mary in Hrvatska Dubica; cemetery in
Dvorište (Čardak Drveni); destroyed cemetery and the chapel of Blessed Virgin Mary in Donja
Budičina; in Zadar County:e.g. destroyed cemetery and the St. Martin's chapel in Donji Lepuri;
devastated cemetery and the church of Blessed Virgin Mary in Korlat; destroyed cemetery and
St. Peter's church in Kula Atlagić; devastated cemetery and the church of Blessed Virgin Mary in
Perušić Benkovački; destroyed cemetery and the church of St.Michael in Popovi ći; destroyed
cemetery and St.Francis'church in Pristeg; destroyed cemetery and the church of Holy Ghost in
Podgradina; in Karlovac County: e.g. devastated cemetery and the church of St. Dorothea in
Logorište (Karlovac), devastated cemetery and heavily damaged chapel of St. Elizabeth in
Lasinja; devastated cemetery and the church of St.Mary in Saborsko; in Lika-Senj County: e.g.
devastated cemetery and damaged church of St.James Apostle in Bilaj, devastated cemetery and
damaged church of St.Roko in Sveti Rok; in Vukovar-Srijem County: e.g. destroyed cemetery
and the chapel of the Raising of the Holy Cross in Tovarnik; three devastated cemeteries in
Vukovar (old cemetery near the Eltz family chapel, cemeteries "Bugarsko groblje" and
"Dubrava"); devastated cemetery and damaged chapel in Komletinci; in Osijek-Baranja
County: e.g. devastated cemetery and damaged chapel of St.Anna in Osijek (Gornji Grad),
damaged cemetery and the chapel of the Holy Cross in Osijek IX; in Dubrovačko-Neretvanska
County e.g. devastated cemetery and the chapel of St. Anna in Mali Ston. 168
e.g. Bogdanovci, Cerić, Donje Novo Selo, Lipovac, Marinci, Nijemci, Podgrade. 12
In the Dubrovnik-Neretva County the traditional architecture of the old family
community estates suffered serious damage. Examples include an extremely
valuable monument of a living-farming unit (Slađenovići) from the 19th century in
Slano or the living-farming complex (Kula Pasari ća) from the 17th century in
Čepikuće, which were partially destroyed. 13 The worst consequences of vandalism
and deliberate destruction were to be found in the settlements of Grude, Strav ća,
Poljice and Čilipi. 14
12 See photos in Addendum 7.
13
See photos in Addendum 8.
14 See photos in Addendum 9. 169
ADDENDUM 1
INTRODUCTORY TEXT
TO THE LIST OF WAR DAMAGES OF CULTURAL MONUMENTS
DONE BYMINISTRY OF CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
(OVERVIEW ACCORDING TO COUNTIES)
Summary overview of war damage on immovable cultural monuments, included in
this overview, according to the damage categories of the surface area of the
damaged objects and the amount of the estimated war damage in DM:
COUNTY 1² 2 3 4 5 6 T
a r 3o2 0 0 1o 6 l i B - r a v o l e j B
a n i 3 8v4 22 1s2 o P - d o r B
Dubrovnik-Neretva 18 14 26 8 4 0 71
c a v o 5l4 4 r6 a 3 K
j n e S 0 -2 4a77 1k1 i L
a j0 5n1367 3 3r a B - k e j i s O
a j 1i2 3 0 1o 9 v a l S - a g e ž o P
a n 3i126v311a l s o M - k a s i S
Šibenik-Knin 7 3 10 4 7 8 39
Virovitica-Podravina 0 0 0 0 0 1 1
Vukovar-Srijem 8 2 7 14 11 5 47
r a d a 3 7852413 1
L A3 T94037735856
The state of things in the individual counties in this overview is as follows:
Bjelovar-Bilogora County
In the area of the Bjelovar-Bilogora County, thirty-two cultural monuments were
damaged, a complete surface of 22,344 m² to the amount of 4.95 million DM,
mainly in the area of the town of Daruvar within the historic unit of the sanatorium.
The damage is mainly superficial or minor, and the constructional parts of the
monuments are not damaged. Partially destroyed (damage category 5) are three
th
cultural monuments (the building “Croatia” from the beginning of the 20 century,
“Ivanova Kupka” built in the 19 thcentury in Daruvar, and the Church of the Holy
th
Spirit in Đulovci from the beginning of the 19 century). 170
Brod-Posavina County
The area of the Brod-Posavina County, besides being partially occupied, was also
continuously attacked from the area of Bosnia and Herzegovina during the military
action “Flash (Bljesak)”. Seventy-two cultural monuments were damaged (mainly
damage category 2 - light damage and no damage to the constructional parts of the
buildings). Mostly civilian buildings were damaged; within the area of the historic
centre of Slavonski Brod (forty of them), and then as in the areas of other counties,
ecclesiastical monuments (twenty-three of them). Of the ecclesiastical cultural
monuments in the occupied area liberated in the “Falsh” action, the following
monuments were partially or completely destroyed: the Church of the Holy Spirit
in Gornji Bogičevci (from 1830), of St. John the Baptist in Dragali ć (from 1900)
and of St. Elias in Masi ć (from the 19 thcentury). In the area of this county, on
several locations it was noticed that after the destruction the building material was
spread around the place (Gornji Bogi čevci), and in Okučani a market was built on
the place where the Church of St. Vid (from 1906) used to stand.
On the entire area of the county the complete war damage of the seventy-two
monuments of a surface of 95,531 m² was estimated at 14.438 million DM.
Dubrovnik-Neretva County
The area of the Dubrovnik-Neretva County was from the beginning of the
aggression on Croatia under the constant attack of the Yugoslav People’s Army,
the Yugoslav Navy, and the Montenegrin paramilitary units, which held the entire
Dubrovnik area under siege for eleven months including Konavle and the
Dubrovnik coast area, not allowing Dubrovnik access to the sea. All of this
happened in spite of the fact that Dubrovnik is one of the historic towns on the
World Heritage List, that in it and in its area were no military or civilian strategic
objects or units, and that it was clearly marked with symbols of the international
community as required by the Hague Convention and UNESCO, and in spite of the
fact that from the beginning of the occupation of Dubrovnik the UNESCO mission
and the European Council were in the city. The flag carrying the emblem of the
Hague Convention and the UNESCO flag were placed on Minceta but they were
only another “military” target of the battery which from the area of Bosanka could
control every movement on Stradun and on every street of the historic centre of
town, which for the first time in its history was savagely attacked from the land and
the sea.
In the area of the county war damage on six hundred and ninety-three cultural
monuments were estimated. The majority of the monuments in the area of
Dubrovnik (five-hundred and forty-two cultural monuments) were damaged, foeu-
hundred and nine of them being in the centre of the town and listed in the world
heritage; the historic monuments of Čilipi were also damaged (twelve damaged
monuments), of Mali Ston (fifty-two) and Ston (twelve). In most of the cases, the
damage does not go beyond the third category (lighter damage of the portable
construction), but in the narrow historic centre of Dubrovnik and in Čilipi several 171
buildings caught fire and were seriously damaged. This way eight representative
palaces were damaged, among them the palace of the Dubrovnik Summer Festival,
the Giorgi-Maineri palace in Šithka Street 5, in Ulica od Puca 11 and 16 and in
Zatarićeva 9 (all from the 18 century), which were damaged on 6 December 1991,
when missiles from the land and the sea were falling on the town the entire day.
During the withdrawal of the Yugoslav Army and the Montenegrin reserve officers
from Konavle, ten representative buildings in the centre of Čilipi were set on fire.
Heavy damage was estimated on the summerhouses in the entire area of Gruž and
th
Rijeka Dubrovačka. While the summerhouses of Kaboga and Pu čić (from the 17 th
century), Natali-Sorko čević and Sko čibuha-Majstorović (from the 16 century),
Gundulić (from the 17 thcentury) and others in Gruž were only lightly damaged
(war damage categories 1 and 3), the summerhouses Kaboga (16 century), Kurtela
th th
(17 century) and Bizzaro (18 century) in Komolac were partially torn down (war
damage category 5), and on the summerhouses of Sorko čević and Gundulić from
the 16 thcentury, and also in Komolac, the monuments’ construction was lightly
damaged (damage category 3). On other locations in the area of Rijeka Dubrovačka
(Sustjepan, Čajkovići, Rozat, Mokošica), as well as on Lapad, much damage was
caused through war operations or vandalism; so that the summerhouse, the civilian
house, ecclesiastical buildings (the complex of the Franciscan monastery and the
Church of the Appearance of the Holy Virgin Mary in Rožat, the Church of St.
Salvation in Mokošica and of St. Stefan in Sustjepan) were damaged.
In the coastal area of Dubrovnik where the traditional architecture of the old family
community estates was preserved there was also much damage. Partially destroyed
were Slađenovci, an extremely valuable monument of a living-farming unit from
the 19 thcentury in Topola; a living-farming complex - the Tower Pasari ć from the
17 century in Čepikuće and many other living-farming buildings belonging to the
traditional architectural heritage typical of this area were damaged.
Many buildings were also damaged in the area of Konavle, mainly because of
being set on fire. These were excellent examples of living-farm units built through
a long period of a joint family way of living. The worst consequences of vandalism
and deliberate destruction were noticed in the settlements of Gruda (the rural
complexes with sheds in Tepin Dol), the complexes Dabo in Strav ća and Grbić in
Poljice and almost the entire centre of Čilipi with the Homeland house-museum
and several buildings.
In the entire area of Dubrovnik-Neretva County war damage was established on
six-hundred-eighty-three immovable cultural monuments over a complete surface
area of 294,541m² to the amount of 60,7272 million DM.
Karlovac County
In the area of the Karlovac County – from the beginning of the war until 1995 – the
town of Karlovac was a target of constant cannon and mortar attacks. The
consequences of the multiple attacks were enormous and substantial damage on the 172
historic buildings, especially in the very historic centre - the so-called “Zvijezda
(star)”, but also in other historic complexes (Gaza, Švarci and Turanj). In addition
to this Turanj was an active battlefield until August 1995 and this part of the town
was destroyed with a variety of explosives several times. One hundred and forty-
four historic buildings were damaged – some of them several times; two of them
were completely destroyed, and four seriously damaged.
In the vicinity of Karlovac the Baroque vandals destroyed the complex of the
Church of St. Mary “Snježna” and the Pauline monastery, which was occupied.
The church tower fell on the gallery, the church roof together with the attic was
partially destroyed, and the entire church furniture, that was not evacuated, was
seriously damaged by rain. The dampness of the rain also seriously damaged the
wall paintings in the sanctuary. In the monastery rooms, which were occupied by
the paramilitary Serb units, in addition to the destroyed parts of the library, traces
of an incredible primitive way of life were found. According to the traces, one can
conclude that the temporary “tenants” used these rooms as living rooms and
sanitary areas at the same time.
The extraordinary picturesque traditional miller settlement in Rastoci near Slunj
suffered considerable damage to the housing buildings and mills. Of the thirty
damaged buildings eight were completely destroyed.
As in the area of the Sisak-Moslavina County, in the area of the Karlovac County,
which was occupied until 1995, the cultural monuments – mostly ecclesiastical
buildings, were seriously damaged or completely destroyed (the Church of the
Assumption of the Holy Virgin Mary in Cetingrad, the Church of St. Mary
Magdalene in Slunj, of St. Helen the Crusades in Rakovica, all of them from the
beginning of 19 thcentury).
On the entire area of the county on two hundred and eleven immovable cultural
monuments war damage was established on a surface area of 154,890m² to the
amount of 28,369 DM.
Lika-Senj County
In the area of the Lika-Senj County 91 cultural monuments were damaged, the
majority of them are in the historic urban units of Gospi ć (thirty-four cultural
monuments) and Otočac (thirty-nine cultural monuments).
Within the historic urban units in this area damage is mainly of the 2 ndcategory
(light damage without consequences on the constructional parts of the buildings),
but in both units there are heavy and partial destroyed cultural monuments (in
Gospić three and in Otočac six).
In Smiljan the farming complex within the place of birth of Nikola Tesla was burnt
down.
In the area of the county, besides the civil (housing and business-housing
buildings) in the historic units mentioned mostly ecclesiastical buildings were 173
damaged, the damage ranging from the 3 rd(light damage of the portable
th
construction) to the 5 category (partially destroyed building). Seriously damaged
– almost destroyed were - the Church of the Appearance of Mary from 1885 in
Brlog, of St. Anthony of Padua from the 17 thand St. Joseph from the beginning of
the 19 thcentury in Lički Novi, and the Churches of St. Peter and Paul from 1878 in
Lički Ribnik and St. Jacob the Apostle from 1848 in Bilaj.
The war damage was established on ninety-one cultural monuments over a surface
of 71,372m² and to the amount of 18,469 million DM.
Osijek-Baranja County
From the beginning of the aggression on Croatia in the area of the Osijek-Baranja
County, Osijek was almost daily intensively attacked, and the northeastern area of
the county – Baranja, was not accessible to the legal government authorities and
the institutions for the protection of the cultural monuments of the Republic of
Croatia until July 1997. Although there is no serious damage (destroyed and
partially destroyed buildings), except to ecclesiastical historic buildings in the area
of Baranja and Podunavlje, the most substantial damage is certainly in the area of
the historic unit Tvr đa in Osijek in which, of one hundred and fourteen historic
buildings of different monument value, one hundred and eight were hit and
damaged (twenty-two buildings with minor surface damage; fifty-one with light
damage without damage to the portable construction; thirty-two buildings with
serious damage to the portable construction and three buildings with serious
damage to the portable construction). Many instances of damage were also
established on the historic units of Gornji Grad (war damage was established on
one hundred and nine of seven hundred and seventy-seven protected historic
buildings); in Donji Grad damage was established on thirty-three of two hundred
and fifty-six protected historic buildings.
In addition in the historic urban units in the town of Osijek, light war damage in the
area of the Osijek-Baranja county were established on the castle of Norman-
Prandau in Valpovo, and in Đakovo to the front of the Cathedral, the Bishop’s
manor and on several dean residences. Serious damage (partially destroyed
buildings) was established on the palace Gutman in Belišće.
In the area of Baranja, which was for the first time accessible to the Special
Commission for Registering and Estimating War Damage on Cultural Monuments
in July 1997, war damage was established almost solely on ecclesiastical buildings
belonging to the Roman Catholic Church, except for minor surface damage to the
castles in Bilje and Darda. The damage on these buildings is mostly the
consequence of placed explosives or of fires (Beli Manastir, Darda, Erdut, Dalj).
The example of the church in Sarvaš is well known, since it was used to show the
efficiency of the cannons of the Yugoslav People’s Army (it was intensively
shelled and gradually destroyed during the ordered TV taping). It was established
that the damage was, for the most part, bigger in the southern part of Baranja and in 174
the Podunavlje part of the Osijek-Baranja County, while there is almost none in the
northwestern part of the county.
In the area of this county war damage was established on three hundred and eighty-
eight cultural monuments over a surface area of 545,097m² and to the amount of
64.501 million DM.
Požega-Slavonia County
In the area of the Požega-Slavonia County several important historic units are
located of which two (Lipik and Pakrac) were seriously damaged.
In the area of the medical unit of Lipik mainly built in the 19 thcentury (thirty-eight
cultural monuments were damaged) - the buildings of the resort were most
seriously damaged four of them (Wandelbahn, Kursalon, House Bellevue and
Swiss House) were partially destroyed (category 5), and the remaining ones
suffered light damage to the constructional units (category 3), i.e. light damage
without damage to the constructional parts of the building (category 2).
Several historic buildings within the farming unit of the horse-farm Lipicaner were
also damaged (category 3 and 5).
In the Pakrac historic centre 108 cultural monuments were damaged, and the
damage mostly ranged from the 2 ndand 3 category (light damage without damage
to the constructional units and light damage of the portable construction of the
buildings), while three buildings were blown up (the Chapel of St. Joseph and two
historic buildings in Strossmayer Street), and 19 of them partially destroyed.
In addition to the civilian buildings in the area of the historic urban unit, for the
most part and most seriously ecclesiastical buildings were damaged, especially
those belonging to the Roman Catholic Church. So that in this county, except for
the Church of St. Francis in Lipik (18 thcentury) and the Neo-gothic Chapel of St.
Joseph in Pakrac which were levelled to the ground, and the Church of the
th
Assumption of the Holy Virgin Mary in Pakrac from the 18 century, which was
partially destroyed, almost all Catholic churches in the villages and outside them
were damaged. Among them is also the Franciscan monastery with the church of St
Anthony of Padua in Našice the tower of which was destroyed on 20 September
1991 and the roof of the sanctuary and the monastery burnt.
In the area of this county also several cases of deliberate destruction of the
monuments in honour of the victims and Fascists during the 2 nd World War were
noticed. With explosives, they destroyed the Monument to the Victory of the
Slavonian Population (the work of the academic sculptor Vojin Baki ć), and the
Monument Grave for the victims of the Fascist Terror in Lipik. The mosaic
“Šušnjarska Bitka” (by Edo Murtić) in Šušnjari was also seriously damaged.
In the entire area of the county war damage on one hundred and sixty-two cultural
monuments was established, with the surface of 108,715m² and in the amount of
54.203 million DM. 175
Sisak-Moslavina County
In the area of the Sisak-Moslavina County, valuable historic urban units (Sisak,
Petrinja, Hrvatska Kostajnica and Glina) were damaged. Hrvatska Kostajnica was
most seriously damaged; eighty-one historic buildings (of which ten were
completely destroyed and thirteen seriously damaged). Among others, in Hrvatska
Kostajnica the Franciscan monastery with the Church of St. Anthony of Padua
(built in the 18 thcentury) were seriously damaged, and the parish Church of St.
Nicholas, also from the 18 thcentury was completely destroyed, while the most
th
valuable parts of the historic centre (the Sonnenschein housethrom the 18 century,
the “Napoleon Building” from the beginning of the 19 century) were completely
swept away after the shelling. The damage were noticed also on the perimeter wall
of the Old Town in Hrvatska Kostajnica, but since the area is still not accessible,
the war damage could not be established nor estimated.
The same damage was found in Petrinja. In its historic centre, among other
damaged historic buildings, six historic monuments (among them the baroque
Church of St. Lawrence from the 18 thcentury) were completely destroyed and
three (from a total of forty-three) cultural monuments were seriously damaged.
In the areas of this county, which were occupied until the military police action
“Storm”, almost all monuments that belonged to the Roman Catholic religion were
seriously damaged. Beside the above mentioned ecclesiastical monuments in
Hrvatska Kostajnica and Petrinja the following churches were also seriously
damaged or completely destroyed: in Divuša (the late 17 thcentury), Glina (built in
1830, according to the project of Bartol Felbinger), Ba ćin (the 19 thcentury), Gori
th
(the original Templar Gothic Baroque structure), Hrvatska Dubica (the 18/19
century), Jasenovac (built in 1714, renovated in 1829), Lasinje (from 1833), Raji ć
(the 18 century), and Roždanik (the 19 century). They were almost all destroyed
by explosives, and the remaining building material was taken or used for road
construction by the locals, as was the case with the Church of St. Lawrence in
Petrinja or the church of St. Bartholomew in Hrastovica.
In the area of the county war damage was established on two hundred and forty-
three culture monuments, over an area of 140,082 square meters and to the total
sum of 82,418 billion DM.
Šibenik-Knin County
The area of Šibenik County was partly occupied and inaccessible to the expert
Commissions in charge of registering and estimating war damage until August
1995.
In this area, two historic urban centres (Skradin and Šibenik) were attacked and
damaged during 1991 and 1992. In one of the attacks, the cupola of the Šibenik
Cathedral was hit with a cannon missile (18 September 1991). War damage was
established on the civilian buildings (thirty-two culture monuments) mostly
referring to the historic urban parts of Skradin (thirteen monumental structures), 176
Šibenik (seventeen monumental structures), and the historic parts of Drniš (seven
monumental structures). In the areas that were not occupied the damage is of the 3 rd
th
category (light damage of the portable construction) in Skradin and of the 4
category (serious damage of the portable constructions) in Šibenik. But, in the
occupied town of Drniš all seven historic buildings were seriously damaged (the 5 th
category, that is partially destroyed buildings).
In the area of the county, especially in that area that was seized, ecclesiastical
buildings suffered the most serious damage (thirty-five ecclesiastical cultural
monuments, six of which were completely destroyed, six partially damaged, four
had serious damage on the portable construction, and the remaining nineteen had
light damage of the portable construction, in other words, light surface damage).
Among others, the churches of the Holy Spirit (14 thcentury) in Krkovi ć, St.
th th th
Nicolas (13 -14 centuth) ithPlaštovo, St. Anthony of Padua (15 century) in
Vačani, St. Marko (9 -20 century in the location of the old Croatian necropolis)
in Sonković; partially destroyed were the churches St. Martin from the 19 thcentury
in Mratovo, St. Bartholomew in Zdrapanj from the 15 thcentury (the church was
built in the location of the old Christian basilica). The incredible vandalism did not
miss the Church of the Holy Saviour in Otavice-the mausoleum of the Meštrovi ć
family, the interior of which was brutally devastated (the relief on the walls were
damaged and the alabaster plates on the windows were broken, the crypt was
broken into and the coffins of the dead were violated), beside the fact that bronze
doorframes with the relicts of the deceased were stolen.
The war damage was established to sixty-nine immovable cultural monuments over
a total area of 42,091 m² to the amount of 11.332 million DM.
Virovitica-Podravina County
In the area of the Virovitica-Podravina county, six cultural monuments with a total
surface area of 2.706 m² were damaged or destroyed to the amount of 4.457 million
DM. Except for one building in Podravska Slatina (the pharmacy building), all
were ecclesiastical buildings. Among them was the Church of the Appearance of
the Holy Virgin Maria in Vo ćin, one of the most significant gothic cultural
monuments in the area of northern Croatia, which in the middle of the eighties was
reconstructed, after it had been seriously damaged in World War Two. When they
were leaving Vo ćin, the Serbian paramilitary units, after they had “evacuated”
everything of value from it (allegedly to Vojvodina), destroyed it with explosive
devices.
Vukovar-Srijem County
The area of the Vukovar-Srijem county was also only partially accessible until July
1997, when the special Commission for registering and estimating war damage on
cultural monuments was for the first time granted permission by the UNTAES for a
preliminary examination of the condition of the cultural monuments in the entire 177
area of the Croatian Podunavlje. Generally speaking, the condition of buildings
found in that area was similar to others, temporarily seized areas (parts of the
Zadar-Knin, Šibenik and Sisak-Moslavina Counties). That means that the damage
to civilian buildings were relatively light, except for the area of the historic urban
core of Vukovar and the Croatian villages that were radically “cleansed”, while the
ecclesiastical Roman Catholic buildings were deliberately destroyed and burned
down. However, what stunned everyone during the first examination of the area
was the condition of the historic urban entirety of the town of Vukovar. In spite of
the fact, that the exceptionally bad conditions could have been expected through
the reports, photo-documentation, or videos of European monitors or journalists,
the condition was much worse than the worst foreboding. The ruins we found
there, and especially the rows of empty lots, on which, deliberately and
systematically, and on the decision of the local (aggressor) authorities, all houses
were brought down and the ground levelled (in the Andri ć Street, Moša Pijada
Street, and in Be ćarski Square), confirmed the assumption that Vukovar was the
monumental historic centre that suffered most damage in this war.
In the entire area of the Vukovar-Srijem county two hundred and fifty monumental
buildings were either damaged or destroyed. One hundred and twenty-three were
historic buildings, twenty-one of which were of the 6 thdamage category
(completely destroyed) and fifty buildings were of the 5 thdamage category
(partially destroyed) – which makes the highest percentage of destroyed and
seriously damaged historic buildings amongst all in the war stricken historic urban
centres in Croatia. In the area of the town of Vukovar, serious damage (damage
category 5 and 6) were also found on the complex of the Franciscan Monastery
with the Church of St. Philip and Jacob, on the baroque palace of the Kotarski
Court, on the building of the old grammar school building and on many other
palaces, villas and buildings. Damage categories from 3 to 6 were also found on
ecclesiastical buildings (the Chapel of the Oak Queen, the Church of St. Roko, the
Chapel of the Holy Cross).
In the broader area of the county, a great number of completely destroyed villages
were found, in which before the war traditional architecture was preserved
(Bogdanovci, Ceri ć, Donje Novo Selo, Lipovac, Marinci, Nijemci, Podgra đe),
while on many ecclesiastical buildings robberies and the use of explosives could be
proven (the Church of the Holy Cross in Bogdanovci, St. Martin from the 19 th
century in Svinjarevci, St. George in Bapska from the 18 century, St. Vendelin the
Abbot from 1846 in Jarminth St. Lawrence the Martyr from 1808 in Lipovac, St.
Catherine from the 19 century in Ceri ć, St. Elijah the Prophet from 1805 in
Rajevo selo, St. Anne from the beginning of the 19 century in Nuštar, St. Anne
from 1782 in Slakovci, Ascension of the Holy Cross from the 19 thcentury and the
St. Matthew and Bartholomew from 1804 in Tovarnik.
The total surface of the damaged and destroyed cultural monuments was estimated
at 186,747 m² to an amount o 149,393 German marks. 178
Zadar County
In the area of the Zadar County, the most terrible destruction of the Croatian
cultural heritage occurred. A whole range of early Romanesque and Romanesque
ecclesiastical buildings of characteristic architectural shape from the earliest
periods of Croatian history were destroyed through explosive devices or seriously
damaged: St. Peter's in Kula Atlagica (11 t-18 century), St. Martin's in Pridraga
(in its base old Christian with architectural elements and stone sculptures from the
th th
period of Croatian rulers), St. Martin's in DonjthLepthi (11 -17 century with th th
antique archaeological layer), St. Maria (9 -17 century) and St. Lucas (15 -18
century) in Škabrnja, and many others – entirely, sixty-nine ecclesiastical buildings
from the period of pre-Romanesque period to the Baroque and the Classicism).
Seriously damaged, robbed and, eventually, with explosive devices destroyed was
also the Franciscan Monastery in Karin, on which, before the war, large-scale
recovery work was completed, after it had been damaged in the earthquake in
1986. Also, in the archaeological location of the Church of the Holy Saviour
damage was found on old-Croatian graves and on the whole church.
In the historic entirety of Zadar, thirty-two cultural monuments were damaged (the
most serious damage was on the Rector’s Palace, the archives and library building,
the Cathedral of St. Stošija- which was directly hit by a missile from a plane in the
choir zone, so that the pipe organ was completely destroyed-the St. Krševan and
the Captain’s Tower).
In the historic urban area of Novigrad, the damage does not surpass damage
category 2 (light damage without damage on the construction parts of the building),
except for two buildings (the County building and the Buzoli ć house, which were
partially destroyed).
The war damage in the area of the Zadar County was found on one hundred and ten
cultural structures on a total surface area of 64,470 m² to a total amount of 18,891
DM. 179
LIST OF WAR DAMAGES OF CULTURAL MONUMENTS
DONE BYMINISTRY OF CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC OF
CROATIA
(OVERVIEW ACCORDING TO COUNTIES)
In Zagreb, 12 October 2000
C ONTENTS
County: Bjelovar-Bilogora 181
County: Brod-Posavina 182
County: Dubrovnik-Neretva 187
County: Karlovac 217
County: Lika-Senj 229
County: Osijek-Baranja 234
County: Požega-Slavonia 254
County: Sisak-Moslavina 262
County: Šibenik-Knin 276
County: Virovitica-Podravina 281
County: Vukovar-Srijem 281
County: Zadar 295 180
Legend:
∆ = houses, residences, villas, summer houses
◊ = schools, hospitals
■ = hotels, cinemas
β = monuments, fountains, mausoleums
∏ = military objects
∞ = historical objects, towers, palaces, country-seats, castles,
fortresses
▼= graveyards, cemeteries
† = churches, chapels
× = buildings (farming, business, tenement, cultural…)
□ = parish houses, monasteries, convents, synagogues 181
COUNTY: BJELOVAR-BILOGORA
City: BJELOVAR
BJELOVAR
15
227020 †CRKVA SVETE TEREZIJE; TRG EUGENA
KVATERNIKA; XVIII century 216 41.142,867
227018 ×ZGRADA ĐURĐEVAČKE REGIMENTE;
TRG EUGENA KVATERNIKA 4; XIX century 2 27.285,71
227023 ×ZGRADA NEKADAŠNJE ŽUPANIJE; TRG
EUGENA KVATERNIKA 6; XIX century 1 5.285,71
227021 ×ZGRADA POVIJESNOG ARHIVA
BJELOVAR; TRG EUGENA KVATERNIKA 3;
XVIII century 1 3.714,29
227024 ×ZGRADA STARE KOMANDE; TRG
EUGENA KVATERNIKA 2; XVIII century 2 224.285,71
227019 □ŽUPNI DVOR; TRG EUGENA
KVATERNIKA 5; XVIII century 1 4.285,71
City: DARUVAR
DARUVAR
226002 †CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; MATIJE
GUPCA BB; XVIII century 1 57.428,57
226004 ■HOTEL "SLAVONIJA"; TRG KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 20 - S. RADIĆA; XX century 2 87.000,00
226005 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA "CROATIA";
KNYITLOVA 1 ( STJEPANA RADIĆA); XX
century 5 503.571,43
226012 ∆VILA "ARCADIA"; JULIJEV PARK BB; XIX
century 1 20.428,57
226009 ∆VILA MARIJA - "ŠVICARSKA KUĆA";
JULIJEV PARK 1; XIX century 2 60.428,57
226014 ×ZGRADA - MARIJINA KUPKA; JULIJEV
PARK BB; XX century 2 3.714,29
226001 ×ZGRADA "JEDNOTA"; TRG KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 7; XX century 1 33.000,00
15 Registration number (documentation of war damages on cultural monuments).
16
Degree of damage: 1 – minor superficial damage; 2 – light damage (constructional unit); 3 light
damage of portable construction; 4 – serious damage of portable construction; 5 – building
partially destroyed; 6 – building completely destroyed.
17
Figures are expressed in German Marks (DEM). 182
226013 ×ZGRADA "TERASA"; JULIJEV PARK BB;
XX century 1 19.428,57
226003 ×ZGRADA "VRANJEVINA"; MATIJE
GUPCA 2; XIX century 2 173.000,00
226010 ×ZGRADA ANTUNOVA (BLATNA) KUPKA;
JULIJEV PARK BB; XVIII century 1 16.285,71
226006 ×ZGRADA IVANOVA KUPKA
(ALEKSANDROV DOM); JULIJEV PARK BB;
XIX century 5 1.376.571,43
226011 ×ZGRADA-CENTRALNO BLATNO
KUPALIŠTE; JULIJEV PARK BB; XX century 2 20.428,57
226007 ▼ŽIDOVSKO GROBLJE ŽRTAVA
FAŠISTIČKOG TERORA; VINOGRADSKA
BB; XIX century 2 16.000,00
DOLJANI (Daruvar)
228016 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE; DOLJANI; XX century 3 57.428,57
Municipality: ĐULOVAC
ĐULOVAC
227001 †CRKVA SV. DUHA; ĐULOVAC; XIX
century 5 951.000,00
VELIKI BASTAJI
227002 †CRKVA SVETOG ANTUNA; XX century 1 6.571,43
Municipality: GRUBIŠNO POLJE
DONJA RAŠENICA
VELIKA BARNA
227006 †CRKVA SV. ANTUNA; VELIKA BARNA;
XX century 2 30.571,43
Municipality: SIRAČ
SIRAČ
228025 †CRKVA POHOĐENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XX century 1 56.714,29
COUNTY: BROD-POSAVINA
Municipality: BEBRINA
BEBRINA
135005 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. MARIJE
MAGDALENE;BEBRINA 108; XIX century 2 33.428,57 183
DUBOČAC
135006 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. MIHAELA
ARKANĐELA; DUBOČAC 44; XIX century 4 229.428,57
Municipality: CERNIK
CERNIK (Cernik)
229015 †CRKVA SV. PETRA; POTOČNA 4; XVIII
century 2 490.428,57
229013 ∞DVORAC CERNIK; CERNIK; XIII century 2 263.571,43
229014 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN; POTOČNA 4;
XVIII century 2 416.142,86
229016 ▼ŽIDOVSKO GROBLJE; CERNIK -
OKRUGE; XX century 2 2.571,43
ŠAGOVINA CERNIČKA
229018 †CRKVA SV. LUKE; ŠAGOVINA
CERNIČKA, U NASELJU; XX century 2 35.142,86
Municipality: DAVOR
ORUBICA
229023 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE PROROKA; SAVSKA 77;
XIX century 1 10.714,29
Municipality: DRAGALIĆ
DRAGALIĆ
230003 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
DRAGALIĆ BB; XIX century 5 312.714,29
GORICE (Dragalić)
229024 †CRKVA SV. VIDA; GORICE; XX century 3 35.285,71
MAŠIĆ
230001 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE; MAŠIĆ BB; XIX century 5 418.142,86
MEDARI
230007 ZGRADA ŠKOLE; MEDARI BB; XIX century 3 168.714,29
POLJANE (Dragalić)
230002 †CRKVA SV. FABIJANA I
SEBASTIJANA;POLJANE BB; XX century 3 12.428,57
Municipality: GORNJI BOGIĆEVCI
GORNJI BOGIĆEVCI
230013 †CRKVA SV. DUHA; GORNJI BOGIĆEVCI
BB; XIX century 6 792.285,71 184
City: NOVA GRADIŠKA
NOVA GRADIŠKA
229011 †CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA BDM;
TRG KRALJA TOMISLAVA B.B.; XIX
century 2 304.714,29
229003 †CRKVA SV. TEREZIJE; TRG KRALJA
TOMISLAVA; XVIII century 2 59.285,71
229005 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; KARLA DIENEŠA
5; XX century 3 178.000,00
229004 ∆RODNA KUćA K. DIENEŠA; KARLA
DIENEŠA 6; XIX century 1 13.428,57
229012 βSPOMENIK PALIM BORCIMA NOB-A;
KRALJA TOMISLAVA; XX century 3 36.285,71
229001 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; STROSSMAYEROVA
2; XIX century 2 53.571,43
229009 ×ZAVIČAJNI MUZEJ; KRALJA TOMISLAVA
7; XIX century 2 15.142,86
229006 ×ZGRADA CARITASA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 4; XIX century 3 127.142,86
229007 ×ZGRADA OPĆINSKOG SUDA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 6; XIX century 3 43.714,29
229008 ×ZGRADA STAROG SUDA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 5; XVIII century 3 46.571,43
Municipality: ORIOVAC
SLAVONSKI KOBAŠ
135004 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
ANTE STARČEVIĆA 4A; XVIII century 2 138.285,71
City: SLAVONSKI BROD
SLAVONSKI BROD
125003 ×BARUTANA; TVRĐAVA BROD; XVIII
century 2 31.428,57
125007 †CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; TRG
PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; XVIII century 2 292.142,86
132006 †CRKVA SV. STJEPANA; KREŠIMIROVA
BB; XVIII century 1 16.285,71
125006 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN; TRG
SVETOG TROJSTVA 1; XVIII century 2 674.000,00
122024 HORNWERK; TVRĐAVA BROD; XVIII
century 3 25.285,71
122023 KAVALIR; TVRĐAVA BROD; XVIII century 3 2.031.428,57 185
129052 ×KONTUMAC - SKLADIŠTE SOLI; STANKA
VRAZA 5; XVIII century 2 3.857,14
129051 ∆KONTUMAC - STAN UPRAVNIKA
CARINARNICE; STANKA VRAZA 3; XVIII
century 1 9.714,29
129045 ∆KUĆA BENČEVIĆ; KRALJA PETRA
KREŠIMIRA IV 8; XX century 1 34.428,57
129046 ∆KUĆA BENČEVIĆ; TRG I.B. MAŽURANIĆ
1; XIX century 3 90.571,43
122061 ∆KUĆA BRLIĆ; TRG I.B. MAŽURANIĆ 8;
XIX century 3 124.285,71
129054 ∆KUĆA HORVAT; ULICA ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 8; XIX century 1 23.571,43
129048 ∆KUĆA JARIĆ; TRG I.B. MAŽURANIĆ 3;
XIX century 2 77.428,57
129049 ∆KUĆA KRNIĆ; ULICA ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 13; XIX century 2 31.714,29
129053 ∆KUĆA PACHANY; ULICA ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 53; XIX century 1 7.857,14
129047 ∆KUĆA RADOSAVLJEVIĆ;
STARČEVIĆEVA 1; XIX century 2 33.142,86
122064 ∆KUĆA RAKASOVIĆ; TRG I.B.
MAŽURANIĆ 14; XIX century 1 13.714,29
125004 MIRNODOPSKA BARUTANA; TVRĐAVA
BROD; XIX century 1 11.571,43
122022 OFICIRSKI DOM; TVRĐAVA BROD; XIX
century 2 502.428,57
132005 ×POVIJESNI ARHIV; A. CESARCA 1; XX
century 2 50.142,86
125005 SJEVERNA KURTINA; TVRĐAVA BROD;
XVIII century 1 39.142,86
125001 SLAVONSKA KASARNA; TVRĐAVA
BROD; XVIII century 3 679.428,57
132002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KREŠIMIROVA 29;
XX century 3 59.285,71
129050 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ULICA A.
STARČEVIĆA 17; XVIII century 2 7.285,71
132008 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
STARČEVIĆEVA 19; XVIII century 3 23.000,00
132003 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KREŠIMIROVA 45; XX century 1 7.142,86
132010 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
I.B. MAŽURANIĆ 5; XIX century 1 9.000,00
125002 STAN KAPELANA; TVRĐAVA BROD; XVIII
century 2 47.000,00 186
132001 ×ZGRADA KOENIG; KREŠIMIROVA 15;
XIX century 1 47.000,00
125008 ×ZGRADA MUZEJA BRODSKOG
POSAVLJA; STARČEVIĆEVA 40; XVIII
century 2 98.285,71
132009 ×ZGRADA OKRUŽNE BLAGAJNE; TRG
POBJEDE 4; XX century 1 53.428,57
122066 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; KREŠIMIROVA 11;
XIX century 1 12.714,29
122060 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; TRG
I.B. MAŽURANIĆ 15; XIX century 2 26.428,57
122063 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA, KUĆA
KOHN; TRG I.B. MAŽURANIĆ 13; XIX
century 1 27.285,71
132011 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA;
KREŠIMIROVA 10; XX century 1 28.000,00
132012 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA; TRG
I.B. MAŽURANIĆ 4; XIX century 1 9.142,86
132007 ×ZGRADA STARE KIRURGIJE; A.
ŠTAMPARA 42; XX century 2 58.857,14
122062 ×ZGRADA STROJARSKOG FAKULTETA -
BIVŠE GIMNAZIJE; TRG I.B. MAŽURANIĆ
2; XIX century 2 39.000,00
132004 ×ZGRADA TIL-ŠIMIĆ; TRG POBJEDE 7; XX
century 1 62.142,86
122065 ×ZGRADA VATROGASNOG DOMA; TRG
SV. TROJSTVA BB; XX century 1 32.428,57
Municipality: STARA GRADIŠKA
DONJI VAROŠ
230010 †KAPELA SV. VALENTINA, SEBASTIJANA
I JAKOVA; DONJI VAROŠ BB; XIX century 3 11.428,57
GORNJI VAROŠ
230008 †KAPELA SV. ILIJE; GORNJI VAROŠ; XIX
century 1 3.714,29
STARA GRADIŠKA
230014 ×ZGRADA "KULE"; STARA GRADIŠKA;
XVIII century 4 3.824.571,43
USKOCI
230009 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; USKOCI BB; XIX
century 3 66.000,00 187
Municipality: VRBJE
MAČKOVAC (Vrbje)
229020 †CRKVA SV. MATEJA APOSTOLA I
EVANĐELISTA; MAČKOVAC; XIX century 4 428.714,29
7/101
COUNTY: DUBROVNIK-NERETVA
Municipality: DUBROVAČKO PRIMORJE
BANIĆI
725039 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE;
BANIĆI 2; XIX century 3 187.000,00
725038 ×KUĆA S KOMINOM "KOLA"; GORNJE
SELO; XIX century 4 14.000,00
725037 ×STAMBENO GOSPODARSKA CJELINA
KOLA; DONJE SELO; XIX century 5 564.142,86
ČEPIKUĆE
725005 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE; BRDO LIBOBUJE; XVIII
century 5 55.285,71
725006 †CRKVA SV. MARTINA S GROBLJEM; XVI
century 1 16.428,57
725001 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; GRADAC; XVII century 5 46.000,00
725003 ×GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS GOGA;
RADNIĆI BB; XIX century 1 4.142,86
725002 ×GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS HRDALO;
RADNIĆI 8; XIX century 5 84.714,29
725007 ×STAMBENO GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS
KULA PASARIĆA; ČEPIKUĆE 17; XVII
century 5 335.857,14
725004 ×STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS
ANDRIJAŠEVIĆ; ĆUKOVA LJUT; XVII
century 3 90.857,14
DOLI
725017 ×GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS MILIĆ-
LJUBAN; GRGOVIĆI; XVI century 4 73.571,43
LISAC (Dubrovačko primorje)
725045 †CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; XVI century 1 1.285,71
725010 †GOSPA OD ROZARIJA S GROBLJEM; XVII
century 3 73.142,86
725009 ×KOMPLEKS KARLIĆ-RABAĐIJA; GORNJE
SELO 7; XIX century 5 207.714,29 188
725011 ×RURALNA CJELINA KOTEZA; KOTEZI;
XIX century 5 267.714,29
MAJKOVI
725033 †CRKVA SV. TROJSTVA; ZABREŽJE; XX
century 4 261.142,86
MRAVNICA (Dubrovačko primorje)
725021 †CRKVA MALE GOSPE; MRAVNICA 4;
XVIII century 3 16.000,00
OŠLJE
725028 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; GORICA; XVII
century 1 18.285,71
725027 †CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA; OŠLJE; XVI
century 4 66.571,43
725026 ×STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS
ŠOTRIĆ; ŽIVANOVIĆI; XIX century 5 105.714,29
PODGORA (Dubrovačko primorje)
725020 †CRKVA SV. KRIŽA S GROBLJEM; MIHOLJ
KRST 1; XIX century 1 2.428,57
SLANO
725016 †CRKVA SV.ROKA; GRGURIĆI, PUT
OSMINA 9; XVI century 1 5.857,14
725040 ×DIO STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKE
CJELINE SLAĐENOVIĆI; SLAĐENOVIĆI;
XIX century 5 178.571,43
725035 ×DIO STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKE
CJELINE SLAĐENOVIĆI; SLAĐENOVIĆI;
XIX century 5 209.000,00
725043 ×DIO STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKE
CJELINE SLAĐENOVIĆI; SLAĐENOVIĆI;
XIX century 5 186.857,14
725041 ×DIO STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKE
CJELINE SLAĐENOVIĆI; SLAĐENOVIĆI;
XIX century 3 46.857,14
725044 ×DIO STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKE
CJELINE SLAĐENOVIĆI; SLAĐENOVIĆI;
XIX century 5 95.857,14
725042 ×DIO STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKE
CJELINE SLAĐENOVIĆI; SLAĐENOVIĆI;
XIX century 5 149.857,14
725012 †FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN I CRKVA SV.
JERONIMA; UZ KOMARDU 2; XV century 4 1.066.142,86
725013 ∞KNEŽEV DVOR; UZ KOMARDU 4; XV
century 5 802.714,29 189
725014 ∆LJETNIKOVAC OHMUČEVIĆ; PUT OD
JASENJA 1; XVI century 5 1.666.571,43
725015 ×STAMBENO-GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS
KNEŽIĆ; PODSTRANJE 2; XIX century 4 97.571,43
SMOKOVLJANI
725030 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA MORDJIN; DOLINA;
XIX century 5 142.285,71
725029 ×STAMBENO GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS
VLAHOVIĆ; TUNJICA; XIX century 3 79.428,57
TOPOLO
725025 †CRKVA SV. LUJA I NEKROPOLA
STEĆAKA; XIX century 1 4.285,71
725024 †CRKVA SV. STJEPANA; XV century 3 18.571,43
725023 ×GOSPODARSKA CJELINA KONSUO -
POJATA S GUMNOM; POLJE; XIX century 3 3.571,43
725022 ×STAMBENO GOSPODARSKI KOMPLEKS
PERO KONSUO; TOPOLO 25; XIX century 2 21.000,00
TRNOVA
725018 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
TRNOVA; XVIII century 3 35.857,14
TRNOVICA (Dubrovačko primorje)
725019 †CRKVA SV. IVANA S GROBLJEM I
STEĆCIMA; XVIII century 2 1.428,57
725008 ×KOMIN GROŠETA; TRNOVICA; XIX
century 4 3.428,57
Municipality: DUBROVNIK
BRSEČINE
725031 †CRKVA SV. ANE (LJETNIKOVAC
BIZZARO); XVIII century 1 29.571,43
725032 ∆LJETNIKOVAC ZUZORIĆ-BIZZARO; XVI
century 5 571.857,14
DUBROVNIK
730044 BENEDIKTINSKI SAMOSTAN NA
LOKRUMU; OTOK LOKRUM; XVII century 3 885.428,57
727001 BLOK KINO KAVANA; PRED DVOROM 4;
XIX century 2 298.428,57
728001 ×CENTAR ZA UMJETNIČKI ODGOJ LUKA
SORKOČEVIĆ; STROSSMAYEROVA 3;
XVIII century 2 367.857,14
728062 ×CENTAR ZA UMJETNIČKI ODGOJ LUKA
SORKOČEVIĆ; STROSSMAYEROVA 3;
XVIII century 3 25.000,00 190
728061 ×CENTAR ZA UMJETNIČKI ODGOJ LUKA
SORKOČEVIĆ; STROSSMAYEROVA 3 -
VRT; XVIII century 3 2.285,71
726150 †CRKVA DOMINO; ŠIROKA ULICA; XVII
century 3 74.714,29
730022 †CRKVA GOSPE OD MILOSRĐA I
SAMOSTAN; LIECHTENSTEINOV PUT 16 I
18, GORICA; XVIII century 3 1.242.857,14
723004 †CRKVA GOSPE OD OBRANE; DUBAC; XX
century 4 88.285,71
726080 †CRKVA GOSPINOG VAZNESENJA; OD
PUČA 8; XX century 2 309.142,86
727009 †CRKVA NAVJEŠTENJA MARIJINA; SV.
DOMINIKA 1; XVI century 2 21.285,71
723009 †CRKVA PRESVETOG SRCA ISUSOVA;
SREBRENO; XX century 1 1.857,14
729017 †CRKVA SIGURATA; OD SIGURATE 13;
XVII century 4 107.285,71
723003 †CRKVA SV. ANE - NOVA; GORNJI BRGAT;
XX century 4 11.285,71
723002 †CRKVA SV. ANE (STARA); GORNJI
BRGAT; XVII century 3 10.857,14
723026 †CRKVA SV. ANTUNA; MAKOŠE; XVII
century 3 5.285,71
724046 †CRKVA SV. DUHA; KOMOLAC; XVI
century 3 17.714,29
730040 †CRKVA SV. ĐURĐA; U PILAMA; XVI
century 1 8.142,86
723024 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
MARTINOVIĆI; XVIII century 2 1.714,29
731020 †CRKVA SV.IVANA KRSTITELJA; SREDNJI
KONO 22; XVII century 2 93.714,29
723001 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
ŽARKOVICA (RAJČEVICA); XIV century 4 21.428,57
726151 †CRKVA SV. JOSIPA; OD PUČA; XVII
century 2 98.428,57
731028 †CRKVA SV. KRIŽA; POSAT; XVIII century 1 5.571,43
731042 †CRKVA SV. LAZARA; HVARSKA 24; XV
century 1 4.285,71
723017 †CRKVA SV. LUKE; ČIBAČA; XVIII century 1 571,43
727028 †CRKVA SV. LUKE; SV. DOMINIKA; XVI
century 1 857,14
723005 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE MANDALJENE;
MANDALJENA; XVIII century 2 18.000,00
723027 †CRKVA SV. NEDJELJE; BUJIĆI; XX century 3 5.857,14 191
723022 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; DONJE SOLINE; XV
century 2 5.714,29
731010 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; ULICA DR. ANTE
STARČEVIĆA; XVI century 3 22.857,14
726023 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; ZA ROKOM; XVI
century 2 30.857,14
724050 †CRKVA SV. SPASA; MOKOŠICA; XX
century 3 74.857,14
729002 †CRKVA SV. SPASA; POLJANA PASKA
MILIČEVIĆA; XVI century 1 185.857,14
723006 †CRKVA SV. STJEPANA; KUPARI; XX
century 1 571,43
724043 †CRKVA SV. STJEPANA; SUSTJEPAN; XVII
century 4 116.857,14
726149 †CRKVA SV. VLAHA; LUŽA; XVIII century 3 344.428,57
723021 †CRKVA VELIKE GOSPE; PLAT; XIX
century 1 714,29
723025 †CRKVA VELIKE GOSPE; POSTRANJE; XIX
century 4 64.285,71
724049 †CRKVA VELIKE GOSPE; ROŽAT; XVIII
century 3 61.428,57
730045 †CRKVICA NAVJEŠTENJA; OTOK
LOKRUM; XV century 2 1.571,43
727007 □DOMINIKANSKI SAMOSTAN; SV.
DOMINIKA 1; XVI century 3 426.428,57
730042 βFONTANA "STOJNA I SATIR" - I.
RENDIĆA; BRSALJE; XX century 1 32.285,71
729001 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN I CRKVA
SV.FRANJE ASIŠKOG; PLACA 2; XVII
century 4 7.127.285,71
727092 ∞GRADSKE ZIDINE; XV century 2 199.571,43
727089 ∞GRADSKE ZIDINE - BASTION PALAČA;
KNEŽEV DVOR; XVII century 1 6.428,57
727090 ∞GRADSKE ZIDINE - KULA OD PLOČA; XV
century 2 5.428,57
727091 ∞GRADSKE ZIDINE OD KULE SV. LUKA
DO KULE PALAČA; XIV century 2 17.000,00
727004 βGRADSKI ZVONIK; PLACA; XV century 2 4.142,86
727021 ■HOTEL "DUBRAVKA" - PALAČA PUCIĆ;
OD PUČA 1; XVIII century 1 18.714,29
728059 †JEZUITSKI SAMOSTAN SA CRKVOM SV.
IGNACIJA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA POLJANA 1;
XVIII century 3 1.491.142,86
723018 JOSIPOVAC; ČELOPECI; XX century 3 15.857,14 192
723014 †KAPELA GOSPE OD ROZARIJA; MLINI;
XVI century 2 1.571,43
727094 †KAPELA SRCA ISUSOVA; OD PUČA 1;
XVIII century 1 10.000,00
730016 †KAPELA STAMBENOG KOMPLEKSA;
DALMATINSKA 16; XVIII century 3 7.857,14
723007 †KAPELA SV. NIKOLE U KOMPLEKSU
MADEŠKO; SREBRENO; XVII century 1 857,14
731040 †KAPELICA U SKLOPU DOMA "IVO
VUKUŠIĆ"; VLAHA BUKOVCA 5; XVIII
century 1 1.571,43
727014 †KATEDRALA UZNESENJA MARIJINA
(GOSPA VELIKA); DRŽIĆEVA POLJANA;
XVII century 2 71.285,71
727002 ∞KNEŽEV DVOR; KNEŽEV DVOR; XV
century 2 137.142,86
729059 □KOMPLEKS BIVŠEG SAMOSTANA SV.
MARIJE; OD KAŠTELA 11; XVIII century 2 330.571,43
726137 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 10; XVIII century 2 1.571,43
726133 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 11; XVIII century 3 2.857,14
726148 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 12; XVIII century 3 4.285,71
726131 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 13; XVIII century 3 1.142,86
726092 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 14; XVIII century 3 3.857,14
726132 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 15; XVIII century 3 2.000,00
726130 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 17; XX century 2 1.285,71
726093 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 18; XVIII century 2 2.000,00
726094 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 20; XVII century 2 1.142,86
726135 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 7; XVIII century 3 3.285,71
726136 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 8, PRIJEKO; XV
century 3 3.000,00
726134 ∆KUĆA; BOŠKOVIĆEVA 9; XVIII century 3 5.428,57
726056 ∆KUĆA; BOŽIDAREVIĆEVA 3; XVII century 3 18.000,00
726068 ∆KUĆA; C. ZUZORIĆ 3; XVIII century 3 10.142,86
726017 ∆KUĆA; ČUBRANOVIĆEVA 11; XVIII
century 3 8.428,57
726027 ∆KUĆA; ČUBRANOVIĆEVA 13; XVII century 3 6.714,29
726128 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 10; XVIII century 2 1.285,71
726141 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 11; XVIII century 3 3.857,14
726108 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 12; XV century 2 3.000,00
726142 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 13, 15; XVI century 3 4.142,86
726115 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 16; XVI century 2 1.714,29
726143 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 19; XVI century 3 5.428,57 193
726129 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 20, PELINE; XX century 2 1.428,57
726138 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 6; XVIII century 3 2.714,29
726140 ∆KUĆA; DROPČEVA 7, PRIJEKO; XVIII
century 2 3.714,29
726035 ∆KUĆA; ĐORĐIĆEVA 10; XVIII century 1 1.571,43
726026 ∆KUĆA; ĐORĐIĆEVA 12,
ČUBRANOVIĆEVA 15; XVIII century 3 16.571,43
726030 ∆KUĆA; ĐORĐIĆEVA 5; XVIII century 1 3.000,00
726031 ∆KUĆA; ĐORĐIĆEVA 7; XVIII century 1 2.000,00
726034 ∆KUĆA; ĐORĐIĆEVA 8, OD PUČA; XVIII
century 3 3.857,14
726011 ∆KUĆA; FERIĆEVA 2; XVII century 3 8.714,29
726038 ∆KUĆA; FERIĆEVA 3; XVIII century 3 11.142,86
726040 ∆KUĆA; FERIĆEVA 4; XVII century 3 32.000,00
726039 ∆KUĆA; FERIĆEVA 5; XVIII century 1 1.000,00
726025 ∆KUĆA; FERIĆEVA 7; XVIII century 2 4.000,00
726033 ∆KUĆA; FERIĆEVA 9, 11; XVIII century 2 9.571,43
726029 ∆KUĆA; GARIŠTE 7; XVIII century 1 1.857,14
726028 ∆KUĆA; GETALDIĆEVA 10; XVIII century 1 2.285,71
726003 ∆KUĆA; GETALDIĆEVA 12; XVIII century 3 2.857,14
726021 ∆KUĆA; GETALDIĆEVA 13; XVIII century 1 5.285,71
726042 ∆KUĆA; GUČETIĆEVA 2; XVIII century 2 4.571,43
726052 ∆KUĆA; HLIĐINA 1; XVII century 2 6.000,00
726053 ∆KUĆA; HLIĐINA 2; XVIII century 3 6.285,71
726072 ∆KUĆA; IZMEĐU POLAČA 10; XVI century 3 22.428,57
726071 ∆KUĆA; IZMEĐU POLAČA 12; XVII century 2 13.571,43
726070 ∆KUĆA; IZMEĐU POLAČA 14; XVII century 1 11.285,71
726066 ∆KUĆA; IZMEĐU POLAČA 22; XVIII century 3 15.000,00
726067 ∆KUĆA; IZMEĐU POLAČA 24; XVII century 3 8.142,86
726069 ∆KUĆA; IZMEĐU POLAČA 6; XVII century 2 14.571,43
726073 ∆KUĆA; IZMEĐU POLAČA 8; XVI century 3 25.428,57
726109 ∆KUĆA; KOVAČKA 10; XVIII century 2 2.857,14
726110 ∆KUĆA; KOVAČKA 12; XVIII century 1 857,14
726107 ∆KUĆA; KOVAČKA 17; XVIII century 3 3.285,71
726103 ∆KUĆA; KOVAČKA 6, 8, PRIJEKO; XVI
century 1 4.000,00
726063 ∆KUĆA; LUČARICA 10; XVIII century 3 21.000,00
726076 ∆KUĆA; LUČARICA 6; XVI century 2 21.857,14
726077 ∆KUĆA; LUČARICA 8, MAROJICE
KABOGE; XVII century 3 27.571,43 194
726079 ∆KUĆA; M. KABOGE 2, IZMEĐU POLAČA;
XVIII century 3 22.142,86
726064 ∆KUĆA; MAROJICE KABOGE 4; XVIII
century 3 15.857,14
726044 ∆KUĆA; MIHA PRACATA 10; XVI century 3 18.571,43
726043 ∆KUĆA; MIHA PRACATA 12; XVI century 3 2.428,57
726045 ∆KUĆA; MIHA PRACATA 6, GUČETIĆEVA
2; XVIII century 5 238.142,86
726041 ∆KUĆA; MIHA PRACATA 8, PEĆARICA;
XVI century 1 3.142,86
726065 ∆KUĆA; N. BOŽIDAREVIĆA 1; XVI century 2 22.571,43
726018 ∆KUĆA; NA ANDRIJI 2, 4, 6, 8; XVIII century 1 7.714,29
726081 ∆KUĆA; OD DOMINA 1, HLIĐINA; XVIII
century 3 23.142,86
726037 ∆KUĆA; OD DOMINA 2; XVIII century 3 16.428,57
726083 ∆KUĆA; OD DOMINA 3, 5; XX century 1 4.714,29
726013 ∆KUĆA; OD DOMINA 4; XVIII century 1 1.857,14
726007 ∆KUĆA; OD DOMINA 6; XVIII century 1 3.142,86
726082 ∆KUĆA; PEČARICA 2; XX century 1 3.714,29
726046 ∆KUĆA; PEČARICA 4; XVI century 2 8.285,71
726090 ∆KUĆA; PEČARICA 6; XVIII century 2 6.428,57
726087 ∆KUĆA; PEČARICA 8, TMUŠASTA; XVIII
century 2 15.857,14
726113 ∆KUĆA; PELINE 3, KOVAČKA; XVIII
century 2 2.285,71
726095 ∆KUĆA; PELINE 5, BOŠKOVIĆEVA; XVIII
century 2 1.285,71
726144 ∆KUĆA; PELINE 7, HANIBALA LUCIĆA 2;
XX century 3 3.857,14
726139 ∆KUĆA; PRIJEKO 12, BOŠKOVIĆEVA,
DROPČEVA; XVIII century 3 10.571,43
726098 ∆KUĆA; PRIJEKO 4, KOVAČKA 7; XVIII
century 1 2.571,43
726100 ∆KUĆA; PRIJEKO 6, ŽUDIOSKA 8; XVIII
century 1 2.714,29
726014 ∆KUĆA; PUZLJIVA 10, 12, 14; XVIII century 3 29.000,00
726009 ∆KUĆA; PUZLJIVA 2; XVIII century 1 4.571,43
726016 ∆KUĆA; PUZLJIVA 3; XVIII century 4 24.428,57
726015 ∆KUĆA; PUZLJIVA 5, OD RUPA 2; XVIII
century 2 12.285,71
726020 ∆KUĆA; PUZLJIVA 6; XVIII century 1 2.571,43
726085 ∆KUĆA; STROSSMAYEROVA 10,
TMUŠASTA; XVI century 1 2.857,14 195
726086 ∆KUĆA; STROSSMAYEROVA 12; XVIII
century 2 20.714,29
726089 ∆KUĆA; STROSSMAYEROVA 6,
TMUŠASTA; XVI century 1 2.285,71
726059 ∆KUĆA; SV. JOSIPA 1; XVII century 5 310.571,43
726060 ∆KUĆA; SV. JOSIPA 10, 12; XVI century 1 2.857,14
726058 ∆KUĆA; SV. JOSIPA 2; XVII century 1 2.428,57
726057 ∆KUĆA; SV. JOSIPA 6; XVIII century 2 1.714,29
726001 ∆KUĆA; ŠIROKA 6; XVII century 3 11.714,29
726002 ∆KUĆA; ŠIROKA 8; XVIII century 3 14.428,57
726051 ∆KUĆA; TMUŠASTA 1; XVI century 1 571,43
726050 ∆KUĆA; TMUŠASTA 2; XVIII century 1 1.285,71
726055 ∆KUĆA; ULICA OD PUČA 11; XVIII century 5 319.285,71
726054 ∆KUĆA; ULICA OD PUČA 9; XVIII century 3 10.714,29
726061 ∆KUĆA; ULICA OD PUĆA 6, M. PRACATA;
XVIII century 3 62.714,29
726125 ∆KUĆA; VETRANIĆEVA 10; XVIII century 2 1.428,57
726124 ∆KUĆA; VETRANIĆEVA 14; XVIII century 3 3.428,57
726123 ∆KUĆA; VETRANIĆEVA 18; XVIII century 3 1.714,29
726121 ∆KUĆA; VETRANIĆEVA 22, H. LUCIĆA;
XVIII century 2 1.142,86
726126 ∆KUĆA; VETRANIĆEVA 8; XVIII century 3 4.285,71
726127 ∆KUĆA; VETRANIĆEVA 8, PRIJEKO 12;
XVI century 3 15.285,71
726006 ∆KUĆA; ZA ROKOM 1; XVIII century 3 18.285,71
726032 ∆KUĆA; ZA ROKOM 2; XVIII century 2 5.571,43
726004 ∆KUĆA; ZA ROKOM 3; XVIII century 3 13.428,57
726008 ∆KUĆA; ZA ROKOM 5; XVIII century 1 3.000,00
726010 ∆KUĆA; ZA ROKOM 6; XVIII century 1 2.142,86
726024 ∆KUĆA; ZA ROKOM 7; XVIII century 3 44.285,71
726012 ∆KUĆA; ZA ROKOM 9, FERIĆEVA 1; XVIII
century 2 8.285,71
726118 ∆KUĆA; ZAMANJINA 10; XVIII century 1 2.285,71
726116 ∆KUĆA; ZAMANJINA 11; XVIII century 1 857,14
726117 ∆KUĆA; ZAMANJINA 12; XVIII century 2 5.428,57
726119 ∆KUĆA; ZAMANJINA 13; XVIII century 1 1.000,00
726146 ∆KUĆA; ZAMANJINA 14; XVIII century 3 10.000,00
726120 ∆KUĆA; ZAMANJINA 15 I 17; XVIII century 3 4.000,00
726145 ∆KUĆA; ZAMANJINA 16, HANIBALA
LUCIĆA; XVI century 3 2.714,29
726122 ∆KUĆA; ZAMANJINA, VETRANIĆEVA 20;
XV century 2 3.428,57 196
726075 ∆KUĆA; ZELJARICA 5; XVIII century 1 32.428,57
726005 ∆KUĆA; ZLATARIĆEVA 7; XVIII century 2 5.857,14
726036 ∆KUĆA; ZLATARIĆEVA 9; XVIII century 5 214.000,00
726112 ∆KUĆA; ZLATARSKA 13, KOVAČKA 14;
XIV century 3 4.571,43
726111 ∆KUĆA; ZLATARSKA 15, PELINE 1; XIV
century 3 7.142,86
726101 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 10; XVIII century 2 1.857,14
726147 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 11; XVI century 3 2.142,86
726102 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 12; XVIII century 1 1.285,71
726096 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 13; XVI century 3 7.714,29
726097 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 15; XVIII century 2 1.571,43
726104 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 16; XVIII century 3 4.285,71
726105 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 20; XVI century 1 2.000,00
726099 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 22; XVIII century 3 3.000,00
726106 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 28, PELINE; XVI
century 1 1.142,86
726114 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 7; XVIII century 2 2.571,43
726091 ∆KUĆA; ŽUDIOSKA 9; XVIII century 3 5.285,71
726074 ∆KUĆA BONA - SARCA; LUČARICA 3;
XVIII century 3 24.571,43
727040 ∆KUĆA BOŠKOVIĆ (STAMBENA
ZGRADA); BOŠKOVIĆEVA 3; XVIII century 1 63.571,43
726088 ∆KUĆA MARINA DRŽIĆA; ŠIROKA ULICA
3; XVII century 1 1.571,43
731012 ×LADANJSKI KOMPLEKS NIKŠIĆ;
IZVIJAČICA 5 - SREDNJI KONO; XVII
century 3 63.428,57
730024 ×LADANJSKO-GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA;
VOLANTINA 1, BONINOVO; XIX century 3 38.571,43
731037 □LAZARETI; PUT FRANA SUPILA; XVII
century 2 359.428,57
726019 ■LJETNA POZORNICA - KINO; ZA ROKOM;
XX century 2 7.000,00
730032 ∆LJETNIKOVAC; PRIVEŽNA 1; XVII century 1 13.428,57
730030 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BISKUPIJA (VUKOTA);
BRDASTA 1; XVIII century 3 34.857,14
730046 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BISKUPIJE; IVANA
KUKULJEVIĆA 17; XVIII century 1 36.571,43
724040 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BIZZARO; KOMOLAC-
ČEMPRESATA; XVIII century 5 850.571,43
723019 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BIZZARO-GRBIĆ; ČIBAČA
- GORICA; XVI century 1 5.142,86 197
724051 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BONA; MOKOŠICA; XVI
century 3 103.571,43
724036 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BOZDARI ŠKAPRLENDA;
ČAJKOVIĆI; XVIII century 3 865.571,43
730012 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BOŽIDAREVIĆ-VUIĆ;
OBALA STJEPANA RADIĆA 1; XVII century 2 37.571,43
724034 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BUNIĆ - KABOGA;
BATAHOVINA 2; XVI century 3 656.428,57
730010 ∆LJETNIKOVAC BUNIĆ-BONA; OBALA S.
RADIĆA 12; XVI century 1 106.714,29
730036 ∆LJETNIKOVAC CRIJEVIĆ-PUCIĆ
"NERUN"; ANTE STARČEVIĆA 35 A; XVI
century 3 238.571,43
724044 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GETALDI; KOMOLAC; XX
century 5 518.571,43
730018 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GETALDI-SOLITUDO;
IVANA ZAJCA 35; XIX century 2 55.857,14
731031 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GJIVOJE; ZRINSKO-
FRANKOPANSKA 23; XVIII century 2 12.285,71
724038 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GOZZE; MOKOŠICA; XVI
century 2 63.000,00
731002 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GRACIĆ; BRSALJE 11;
XVIII century 2 36.142,86
724037 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GRADIĆ; MOKOŠICA,
GRADIĆE 1; XVI century 5 1.454.285,71
730011 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GRADIĆ (GRADI) - PUCIĆ;
OBALA S. RADIĆA 5; XVI century 1 212.285,71
724047 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GUNDULIĆ; KOMOLAC
52; XVI century 3 115.571,43
723011 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GUNDULIĆ; MLINI; XVI
century 3 7.714,29
730014 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GUNDULIĆ (GONDOLA) -
ZAGO; NIKOLE TESLE 14; XVII century 1 33.285,71
730009 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GUNDULIĆ-GONDOLA,
PUCIĆ; OBALA S. RADIĆA 16; XVI century 1 73.428,57
730006 ∆LJETNIKOVAC KABOGA; GRUŠKA
OBALA 11; XVIII century 3 38.285,71
730005 ∆LJETNIKOVAC KABOGA; GRUŠKA
OBALA 12; XVII century 1 6.714,29
723015 41.1 ∆LJETNIKOVAC KATIĆ-BETERINA;
MLINI - BETERINA; XVI century 4 46.142,86
724029 ∆LJETNIKOVAC KURTELA - POZZE;
KOMOLAC 46; XVII century 5 458.857,14
724041 ∆LJETNIKOVAC KUSINOVO; SUSTJEPAN
65; XV century 3 410.285,71 198
724045 ∆LJETNIKOVAC KUŠT (NEKADA
KABOGA); KOMOLAC; XVI century 5 457.714,29
730013 ∆LJETNIKOVAC MAJSTOROVIĆ (BONA);
NIKOLE TESLE 1; XVI century 2 38.285,71
723010 ∆LJETNIKOVAC MILOSLAVIĆ; SREBRENO
- BRAŠINA; XVIII century 1 15.142,86
731001 ∆LJETNIKOVAC PUCIĆ; DR. ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 1; XVII century 3 210.714,29
730003 ∆LJETNIKOVAC PUCIĆ-BOBALIĆ;
GRUŠKA OBALA 28 I 30, LJUBUŠKA 4;
XVII century 4 237.285,71
730026 ∆LJETNIKOVAC PUCIĆ-KOŠTA; GORNJI
KONO 60; XVII century 1 4.142,86
730017 ∆LJETNIKOVAC PUCIĆ-PITAREVIĆ;
LAPADSKA OBALA 24; XVI century 3 631.428,57
724042 ∆LJETNIKOVAC RESTIĆ; SUSTJEPAN; XVI
century 5 248.428,57
731036 ∆LJETNIKOVAC REŠETAR (JAKOVLJEVIĆ,
MIŠ); ZRINSKO-FRANKOPANSKA 25; XVIII
century 2 8.714,29
731030 ∆LJETNIKOVAC REŠETAR-ABRAMOVIĆ;
ZRINSKO-FRANKOPANSKA 18; XVIII
century 1 4.714,29
730023 ∆LJETNIKOVAC SKOČIBUHA; PUT ĐIVA
NATALI 11, BONINOVO; XVI century 3 737.000,00
724039 ∆LJETNIKOVAC SORKOČEVIĆ;
KOMOLAC; XVI century 3 2.188.142,86
730002 ∆LJETNIKOVAC SORKOČEVIĆ-NATALIĆ;
GRUŠKA OBALA 35; XVI century 1 11.571,43
724035 ∆LJETNIKOVAC STAY; BATAHOVINA;
XVII century 2 278.285,71
724052 ∆LJETNIKOVAC ZAMANJA; OBULJENO 1;
XVI century 2 21.714,29
730043 ∆LOKRUM, KUĆA LUGARA; OTOK
LOKRUM; XIX century 5 489.000,00
723013 ∆MLINICA DUPER; MLINI; XIX century 5 333.000,00
729003 ∞ONOFRIJEVA ČESMA (VELIKA);
POLJANA PASKA MILIČEVIĆA; XV century 3 48.285,71
728010 ∞PALAČA ANDROVIĆ; ANDROVIĆEVA 1;
XVII century 1 26.714,29
727026 ∞PALAČA BUNIĆ; MAROJICE KABOGE 8;
XVII century 3 46.714,29
726084 ∞PALAČA GIORGI - MAINERI; ŠIROKA 5;
XVIII century 5 845.428,57 199
729058 ∞PALAČA ISUSOVIĆ-BRAICHI; PRIJEKO
24; XVII century 1 10.285,71
726078 ∞PALAČA KABOGA; C. ZUZORIĆ 4; XVIII
century 3 13.000,00
728008 ∞PALAČA KABUŽIĆ; BANDUREVA 3; XVII
century 1 1.571,43
727093 βPLACA (STRADUN); PLACA; XX century 2 61.285,71
729085 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 4;
XVII century 3 32.714,29
729087 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 6;
XVIII century 2 14.285,71
727015 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; GUNDULIĆEVA
POLJANA 2; XVIII century 2 10.428,57
729075 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; OD SIGURATE 1,
PLACA; XVIII century 5 988.000,00
730039 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; OD TABAKARIJE 1;
XVII century 1 21.000,00
729096 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI 2,
PLACA; XIX century 3 61.285,71
728019 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; POLJANA PASKA
MILIČEVIĆA 1; XVIII century 2 34.714,29
726022 □SAMOSTAN KLARISA; POLJANA PASKA
MILIČEVIĆA; XVIII century 3 1.290.714,29
729016 □SAMOSTAN SIGURATA; OD SIGURATE
13; XVIII century 3 37.714,29
730035 □SAMOSTAN SLUŽBENICA MILOSR ĐA;
ANTE STARČEVIĆA 19; XIX century 3 229.571,43
730007 □SAMOSTAN SV. KRIŽA; GRUŠKA OBALA
3; XIX century 3 197.857,14
724048 □SAMOSTAN SV. MARIJE; ROŽAT; XVI
century 3 1.862.142,86
727035 □SINAGOGA; ŽUDIOSKA 5; XVIII century 2 10.142,86
727005 ∞SPONZA - DIVONA; SV. DOMINIKA 1;
XVI century 3 208.571,43
729049 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 10;
XVII century 3 16.714,29
729050 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 11;
XVIII century 3 20.571,43
729051 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 14;
XVIII century 3 12.142,86
729052 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 15;
XVII century 2 2.714,29
729103 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 23;
XVIII century 3 2.000,00 200
729053 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 24;
XIX century 3 8.000,00
729054 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 26;
XVIII century 3 20.571,43
729086 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 5,
PRIJEKO; XVIII century 3 32.285,71
729048 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTUNINSKA 9;
XIX century 3 27.428,57
731007 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BALTAZARA
BOGIŠIĆA 11; XVIII century 2 5.714,29
731006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BALTAZARA
BOGIŠIĆA 13; XIX century 2 2.714,29
731005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BALTAZARA
BOGIŠIĆA 9 - PLATSKA 7; XVIII century 1 4.285,71
728004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANDUREVA 5, 7,
9; XVII century 3 16.000,00
728003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANDUREVA 6, 8;
XVII century 3 8.428,57
731029 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BERNARDA
SHAWA 5; XIX century 2 17.714,29
728056 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
BOŽIDAREVIĆEVA 6, VARA; XVI century 1 5.714,29
727017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BUNIĆEVA
POLJANA 6; XIX century 3 26.428,57
729008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; CELESTINA
MEDOVIĆA 10; XVIII century 1 3.000,00
729006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; CELESTINA
MEDOVIĆA 6; XVI century 3 12.857,14
729007 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; CELESTINA
MEDOVIĆA 8; XVI century 1 2.714,29
728029 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ČUBRANOVIĆEVA
2; XVIII century 3 9.142,86
728038 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ČUBRANOVIĆEVA
3; XVIII century 3 21.857,14
728028 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ČUBRANOVIĆEVA
4; XVIII century 2 2.857,14
728039 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ČUBRANOVIĆEVA
5, 7; XVIII century 3 5.142,86
728027 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ČUBRANOVIĆEVA
6; XVIII century 3 8.000,00
728040 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ČUBRANOVIĆEVA
9; XVIII century 3 11.142,86
730015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DALMATINSKA 5,
7, OD BATALE 12; XIX century 2 21.714,29 201
731008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DONJI KONO 5;
XIX century 2 3.000,00
731009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DR. ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 28; XVIII century 2 6.857,14
727043 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DROPČEVA 4;
XVIII century 2 4.857,14
728047 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ĐORĐIĆEVA 1,
ŠIROKA; XVIII century 3 10.428,57
728041 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ĐORĐIĆEVA 4;
XVIII century 1 714,29
728042 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ĐORĐIĆEVA 6;
XVIII century 3 8.571,43
731011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ĐURA PULJIĆA 3 -
SREDNJI KONO; XIX century 3 18.285,71
731017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ĐURA PULJIĆA 5;
XVIII century 2 16.571,43
730033 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; FRANA BULIĆA 5;
XIX century 1 12.428,57
728020 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GARIŠTE 1; XVIII
century 3 14.857,14
728018 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GARIŠTE 2; XVIII
century 3 23.285,71
728035 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 11;
XVII century 1 857,14
728025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 2,
PLACA; XVIII century 3 13.142,86
728031 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 3;
XVIII century 3 8.857,14
728024 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 4;
XVIII century 1 3.142,86
728032 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 5;
XVIII century 2 4.000,00
728023 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 6;
XVIII century 2 24.428,57
728033 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 7;
XVIII century 1 571,43
728021 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 8;
XVIII century 1 1.714,29
728034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GETALDIĆEVA 9;
XVIII century 1 1.142,86
730031 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GORNJI KONO 46;
XIX century 1 4.285,71
728060 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GRADIĆEVA 4;
XVIII century 2 3.571,43 202
731025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GRUDSKA 2; XIX
century 1 2.000,00
727016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GUNDULIĆEVA
POLJANA 2; XVIII century 2 9.714,29
727071 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; H. LUCIĆA 4,
PELINE; XIX century 3 18.000,00
727074 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; H. LUCIĆA 6,
PELINE 13; XX century 3 3.857,14
729009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ISPOD MINČETE 4;
XVII century 1 3.285,71
729010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ISPOD MINČETE 6;
XVII century 3 8.571,43
729004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ISPOD MINČETE 9;
XVIII century 2 3.571,43
731033 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; IVANA
MAŽURANIĆA 1; XIX century 1 5.142,86
728002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; IVANA
RABLJANINA 5; XVIII century 3 8.142,86
731016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; IZVIJAČICA 12;
XIX century 1 3.142,86
731015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; IZVIJAČICA 9 -
SREDNJI KONO; XIX century 2 1.142,86
730001 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; JAKLJANSKA 7,
GRUŽ; XVII century 4 134.571,43
728006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KNEZA DAMJANA
JUDE 10; XVIII century 2 12.714,29
728005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KNEZA DAMJANA
JUDE 6, 8; XIX century 1 6.142,86
728012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KNEZA HRVAŠA 5;
XVIII century 1 12.714,29
727031 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KOVAČKA 4; XVIII
century 2 6.285,71
727067 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 10;
XVIII century 1 2.142,86
727068 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 12;
XVII century 3 5.428,57
727061 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 13; XIX
century 2 3.142,86
727069 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 14;
XVIII century 1 3.000,00
727070 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 16; XIX
century 1 2.571,43
727072 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 24;
XVII century 1 3.000,00 203
729093 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 3;
XVIII century 3 3.142,86
729094 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 6;
XVIII century 1 9.857,14
727062 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUNIĆEVA 9, 11;
XVIII century 3 16.571,43
729040 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALA 2, PLOVANI
SKALINI; XVII century 3 45.000,00
729061 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MRTVO ZVONO 7;
XVIII century 3 9.000,00
728049 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; N. BOŽIDAREVIĆA
2, IZMEĐU POLAČA; XVIII century 3 62.714,29
729091 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 10; XVI century 2 26.000,00
729055 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 15; XVIII century 3 6.857,14
727055 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 18; XVIII century 3 10.571,43
729056 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 19; XVIII century 3 8.857,14
729102 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 2, PLACA; I XVII century 4 89.000,00
727058 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 24; XVIII century 3 5.428,57
729089 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 6; XVIII century 1 3.285,71
729090 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 8; XVII century 1 6.714,29
730004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NEUMSKA 6; XVIII
century 2 5.000,00
730020 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NIKA I MEDA
PUCIĆA 4; XIX century 3 28.000,00
730008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OBALA S. RADI ĆA
28; XVIII century 1 18.571,43
731041 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OBODSKA 1; XVII
century 3 20.142,86
730027 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD ČEMPRESA 4 I
6; XIX century 2 11.428,57
730029 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD ČEMPRESA 8 I
10; XIX century 2 17.857,14
729069 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD DOMINA 12,
14; XVIII century 1 3.428,57
729070 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD DOMINA 16;
XVII century 2 6.571,43 204
729060 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD KAŠTELA 5;
XVIII century 2 5.428,57
728044 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD PUČA 16; XVIII
century 5 376.857,14
728043 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD PUČA 18; XVIII
century 3 18.428,57
729071 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD RUPA 1, ZA
RUPAMA; XVIII century 3 10.000,00
729015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD SIGURATE 8;
XVI century 3 6.714,29
730038 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; OD TABAKARIJE
4; XVIII century 1 10.571,43
729043 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 10;
XVIII century 3 16.428,57
729031 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 11;
XVIII century 2 3.428,57
729044 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 12;
XVIII century 2 7.714,29
729032 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 13;
XX century 3 6.000,00
729045 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 14;
XVIII century 2 1.857,14
729033 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 15;
XVIII century 3 5.428,57
729034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 17;
XVI century 3 6.571,43
729035 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 19;
XVIII century 1 4.571,43
729046 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 24,
ANTUNINSKA; XVIII century 2 11.571,43
729047 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 26;
XVII century 3 13.571,43
729036 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 27;
XX century 1 1.714,29
729037 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 37;
XVIII century 1 3.857,14
729082 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 4;
XVIII century 1 7.428,57
729030 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PALMOTIĆEVA 7;
XVII century 3 8.571,43
727063 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 11; XVIII
century 3 8.571,43
727073 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 15; XVIII
century 2 5.285,71 205
727057 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 19,
KUNIĆEVA BB; XX century 1 2.714,29
727008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 2; XVII
century 2 5.857,14
727056 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 21,
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA; XX century 2 3.285,71
729041 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 23,
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA; XVIII century 3 9.000,00
729042 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 27; XVIII
century 1 4.571,43
729012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 29,
PALMOTIĆEVA; XVIII century 2 8.142,86
729013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 31,
PLOVANI SKALINI; XVIII century 2 7.571,43
729014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 37; XVIII
century 1 2.142,86
727060 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELINE 9; XVIII
century 1 2.571,43
731024 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PELJEŠKA 1; XIX
century 2 6.000,00
731022 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PERA BUDMANIA
19; XIX century 1 3.857,14
729095 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
1, 3; XVIII century 3 74.285,71
727085 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
10; XVIII century 2 3.428,57
727086 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
12, 14; XVIII century 2 2.142,86
727079 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
15; XV century 1 1.142,86
727087 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
16; XIX century 2 2.285,71
727078 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
17; XV century 1 2.285,71
727077 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
19; XV century 3 3.714,29
727076 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
23; XVIII century 2 3.571,43
727075 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
25; XVIII century 3 9.571,43
727084 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
6; XVIII century 3 13.714,29
727082 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
7, PRIJEKO BB; XVIII century 3 12.714,29 206
727081 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PETILOVRIJENCI
9; XVIII century 2 7.571,43
729019 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI
SKALINI; XVIII century 2 3.285,71
729018 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
1; XVIII century 2 2.142,86
729023 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
10; XX century 1 3.428,57
729024 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
11; XX century 2 4.714,29
729025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
12; XVII century 1 6.000,00
729026 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
14; XVII century 3 15.857,14
729027 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
15; XVIII century 3 5.857,14
729028 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
17; XX century 2 9.142,86
729029 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
19, PALMOTIĆEVA; XVIII century 3 11.571,43
729020 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
6; XVIII century 3 11.428,57
729022 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
7, 9; XX century 3 9.285,71
729021 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PLOVANI SKALINI
8; XVIII century 2 5.285,71
728017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; POLJANA PASKA
MILIČEVIĆA 2; XVIII century 3 13.428,57
727066 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 18; XVIII
century 1 2.428,57
729057 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 22,
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA; XVIII century 1 7.142,86
729100 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 23,
KUNIĆEVA; XVIII century 1 1.714,29
729101 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 25,
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA; XVIII century 3 11.000,00
729074 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 26, 28;
XVIII century 2 96.571,43
729073 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 27,
ANTUNINSKA; XVIII century 2 5.285,71
729039 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 32, 34, OD
SIGURATE; XVIII century 2 44.000,00
727034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 8, 10,
ŽUDIOSKA; XVIII century 1 3.571,43 207
727033 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRIJEKO 9,
KOVAČKA; XIX century 2 2.571,43
731018 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SREDNJI KONO 14;
XVIII century 3 14.285,71
728007 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; STAYEVA 1, 3, OD
PUSTIJERNE; XVIII century 3 6.142,86
728009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 1; XVIII century 3 14.142,86
729063 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 11, OD RUPA XVIII
century 1 5.857,14
729062 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 9; XVIII century 2 11.714,29
728011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; STULINA 4; XVIII
century 1 1.428,57
730028 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SV. ĐURĐA 15;
XIX century 3 15.285,71
729064 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SVETA MARIJA 1;
XVII century 1 2.571,43
729065 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SVETA MARIJA 2,
OD RUPA; XVIII century 1 10.142,86
729066 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SVETA MARIJA 3;
XVIII century 3 14.285,71
729067 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SVETA MARIJA 4,
6; XVI century 3 10.142,86
729068 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SVETA MARIJA 5;
XVIII century 2 3.428,57
730021 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ŠETALIŠTE
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 46; XVIII century 3 28.714,29
731027 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; UZ MLINE 2; XIX
century 1 857,14
728055 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VARA 2,
BOŽIDAREVIĆEVA; XVIII century 3 28.000,00
729099 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VETRANIĆEVA 1;
XVII century 1 2.571,43
727080 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VETRANIĆEVA 11;
XV century 3 8.000,00
727088 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VETRANIĆEVA 13;
XVIII century 2 1.571,43
727059 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VETRANIĆEVA 17;
XVIII century 1 4.000,00
727064 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VETRANIĆEVA 7;
XVIII century 3 5.000,00
727065 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VETRANIĆEVA 9;
XVIII century 1 1.285,71 208
731039 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VLAHA BUKOVCA
4; XIX century 1 3.857,14
731038 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VLAHA BUKOVCA
4; XIX century 3 12.571,43
731026 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZA KAPELICOM 8,
GORNJI KONO; XIX century 2 6.285,71
731032 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZAGREBAČKA 40;
XVIII century 3 10.000,00
728026 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZLATARIĆEVA 1;
XVIII century 3 6.000,00
728014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZLATARIĆEVA 2;
XVIII century 3 15.857,14
728022 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZLATARIĆEVA 3;
XVIII century 1 5.000,00
728015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZLATARIĆEVA 4;
XVIII century 3 9.000,00
728016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZLATARIĆEVA 6;
XVIII century 3 10.857,14
727011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZLATARSKA 6;
XVII century 2 9.714,29
727012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZLATARSKA 8; XX
century 2 3.857,14
731014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZRINSKO-
FRANKOPANSKA 8,SREDNJI KONO; XIX
century 2 2.428,57
729005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA - KUĆA
SVEĆENIKA; CELESTINA MEDOVIĆA 4;
XVI century 3 34.857,14
730025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA - VILA "LUCIE";
ANICE BOŠKOVIĆ 22, BONINOVO; XX
century 5 1.743.285,71
731003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA KOMPLEKSA
GALJUF - DORŠNER; MARIJANA BLAŽIĆA
4; XVIII century 3 87.571,43
731013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA S KAPELICOM SV.
ANTUNA; ZRINSKO FRANKOPANSKA 6 -
SREDNJI KONO; XVIII century 2 4.285,71
731023 ×STAMBENI KOMPLEKS; PELJEŠKA 3;
XVIII century 3 16.142,86
731019 ×STAMBENI KOMPLEKS; SREDNJI KONO
18; XVIII century 3 76.142,86
731021 ×STAMBENI KOMPLEKS "BOŠKOVIĆ";
BALTAZARA BOGIŠIĆA 19, DONJI KONO;
XVII century 1 5.142,86 209
731035 ×STAMBENI KOMPLEKS S CRKVOM SV.
KRIŽA; ULICA KRIVA 3; XVIII century 1 13.285,71
723012 ×STAMBENI OBJEKT S MLINICOM IVELJA;
MLINI; XIX century 1 857,14
727041 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BOŠKOVIĆEVA 5; XVII century 1 2.857,14
727019 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BUNIĆEVA POLJANA 3; XVIII century 2 12.000,00
728037 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ČUBRANOVIĆEVA 1, PLACA; XVIII century 3 21.428,57
727045 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
DROPČEVA 1, PLACA, ZAMANJINA 2; XVII
century 2 19.142,86
727046 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
DROPČEVA 3; XVIII century 2 5.571,43
727027 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
MAROJICE KABOGE 10;XIX century 2 10.000,00
727042 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRIJEKO 13; XIX century 2 6.000,00
727044 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRIJEKO 15, DROPČEVA 6; XVI century 3 43.285,71
727054 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRIJEKO 20, 20A NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA; XVIII
century 3 22.285,71
727047 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRIJEKO BB, ZAMANJINA 6; XVIII century 1 4.714,29
727052 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
VETRANIĆEVA 4; XVIII century 1 4.142,86
727048 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZAMANJINA 1, PLACA, VETRANIĆEVA 2;
XVII century 3 51.285,71
727049 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZAMANJINA 3; XVIII century 2 15.857,14
727050 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZAMANJINA 5, 7, 9; XIX century 3 15.857,14
727039 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BOŠKOVIĆEVA 1, DROPČEVA 2, PLACA;
XVII century 3 47.571,43
728058 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BOŽIDAREVIĆEVA 8, OD PUČA; XVIII
century 2 18.000,00
728036 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ĐORĐIĆEVA 2, PLACA; XVIII century 3 24.714,29
728046 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ĐORĐIĆEVA 3; XVIII century 1 11.142,86 210
728030 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GETALDIĆEVA 1, PLACA; XVIII century 3 24.285,71
727022 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GUNDULIĆEVA POLJANA 7, 8; XVIII
century 2 11.428,57
728054 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
IZMEĐU POLAČA 24, 28, PLACA; XVIII
century 3 83.571,43
727032 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KOVAČKA 1, ŽUDIOSKA 2; XVIII century 3 18.714,29
729092 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KUNIĆEVA 2, PLACA; XVIII century 2 135.285,71
727024 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
MAROJICE KABOGE 6; XVI century 3 33.285,71
729088 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NALJEŠKOVIĆEVA 1, PLACA; XVIII century 3 68.428,57
728050 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; OD
PUČA 12; XVIII century 3 26.000,00
728053 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; OD
PUČA 14, ŠIROKA; XVIII century 3 15.857,14
729076 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; OD
SIGURATE 2, PLACA; XVIII century 5 506.571,43
729077 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; OD
SIGURATE 3; XVIII century 3 14.857,14
729078 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; OD
SIGURATE 4; XVIII century 2 11.857,14
729079 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; OD
SIGURATE 5, CELESTINA MEDOVIĆA;
XVIII century 3 67.428,57
729080 XSTAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PALMOTIĆEVA 1, PLACA; XVIII century 3 98.285,71
729081 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PALMOTIĆEVA 2, PLACA; XVIII century 3 182.428,57
729083 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PALMOTIĆEVA 4 A; XVIII century 2 37.428,57
729084 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PALMOTIĆEVA 5, PRIJEKO, OD SIGURATE;
XVII century 2 27.285,71
729097 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PETILOVRIJENCI 4; XVIII century 3 3.571,43
729098 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PETILOVRIJENCI 5; XVIII century 1 2.285,71
727037 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRIJEKO 11, BOŠKOVIĆEVA 6; XVIII
century 1 3.714,29 211
727083 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRIJEKO 14, 16, PETILOVRIJENCI; XVII
century 2 7.428,57
729038 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRIJEKO 30, PALMOTIĆEVA; XVIII century 3 34.000,00
728045 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ŠIROKA 4, ĐORĐIĆEVA; XVIII century 3 30.714,29
728057 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ŠIROKA ULICA 1, IZME ĐU POLAČA,
VARA; XVIII century 3 63.142,86
728048 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ŠIROKA ULICA 2, PLACA; XVIII century 3 17.000,00
727025 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; USKA
1; XVI century 3 63.000,00
728051 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; VARA
1, 3; XIX century 3 18.000,00
728052 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; VARA
5, ŠIROKA; XVIII century 3 46.714,29
727053 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
VETRANIĆEVA 6; XVII century 2 4.714,29
727051 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZAMANJINA 11, PRIJEKO 17; XV century 2 13.857,14
727029 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZLATARSKA 1, PLACA, KOVAČKA 2; XVIII
century 2 28.857,14
727030 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZLATARSKA 3; XVIII century 1 3.142,86
727038 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ŽUDIOSKA 1, BOŠKOVIĆEVA 2; XVII
century 1 6.142,86
727036 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ŽUDIOSKA 7, BOŠKOVIĆEVA 4; XIX century 1 4.285,71
727013 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA -
DŽAMIJA; MIHA PRACATA 3; XVIII century 2 28.857,14
727018 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA I
AMERLINGOVA FONTANA; BUNIĆEVA
POLJANA 5, GUNDULIĆEVA POLJ.; XVIII
century 1 30.428,57
727020 βSTUBIŠTE UZ JEZUITE; GUNDULIĆEVA
POLJANA - UZ JEZUITE; XVII century 1 25.285,71
730034 ∆VILA "DUBRAVKA"; ANTE STARČEVIĆA
21; XX century 3 263.857,14
730019 ∆VILA "ELITA"; NIKA I MEDA PUCIĆA BB;
XX century 1 61.142,86
723020 ∆VILA NAPRSTAK; SREBRENO; XX century 4 3.571,43 212
723008 ∆VILLA "SREBRENKA"; SREBRENO; XIX
century 2 42.285,71
727003 ×VIŠESTAMBENA POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PELINE 4; XIX century 2 14.857,14
730037 ×VIŠESTAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 11; XVIII century 3 84.285,71
727010 ×VIŠESTAMBENA ZGRADA; ZLATARSKA
2, 4, PRIJEKO 2; XVIII century 3 20.428,57
729011 ×ZGRADA; ISPOD MINČETE 8; XVII century 3 16.142,86
727006 ×ZGRADA BRATOVŠTINE SV. ROZARIJA;
SV. DOMINIKA 3, XVI century 2 7.857,14
727023 ×ZGRADA CENTRA ZA SOCIJALNI RAD;
MIHA PRACATA 11; XVI century 1 32.857,14
726049 ◊ZGRADA ŠKOLE; GUČETIĆEVA 1; XVIII
century 1 4.714,29
726048 ◊ZGRADA ŠKOLE; GUČETIĆEVA 1; XVI
century 2 25.857,14
726047 ◊ZGRADA ŠKOLE; GUČETIĆEVA 1, MIHA
PRACATA; XVI century 1 6.571,43
728013 ◊ZGRADA ŠKOLE - GARIŠTE; GARIŠTE 3,
5; XVIII century 3 43.857,14
729072 ∞ŽITNICA RUPE; OD RUPA; XVI century 2 83.714,29
731004 +ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. ANDRIJE I ŽUPNI
DVOR; MIHA KLAIĆA 8; XIX century 3 180.285,71
OSOJNIK (Dubrovnik)
725036 +CRKVA SV. ĐURĐA; XX century 5 523.000,00
TRSTENO (Dubrovnik)
725034 ∆LJETNIKOVAC GUČETIĆ (GOZZE -
PAVILJON); POTOK 2; XVI century 4 49.571,43
Municipality: KONAVLE
CAVTAT
724033 †CRKVA GOSPE OD SNIJEGA; XVII century 1 14.000,00
724006 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE; PRAHLJIVAC (OBOD);
XV century 3 3.571,43
724032 βMAUZOLEJ OBITELJI RAČIĆ; RAT; XX
century 1 30.000,00
ČILIPI
724011 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; ČILIPI; XIX century 2 343.000,00
724031 ×KOMINATA GRBIĆ; BISTROĆE 29; XIX
century 2 1.000,00
724018 ×KOMPLEKS KRILANOVIĆ; BEROJE 33;
XIX century 5 568.714,29 213
724013 ∆KUĆA REŠETAR; BEROJE 2; XX century 5 707.428,57
724014 ∆KUĆA SKURIĆ; BEROJE 7; XIX century 5 210.428,57
724017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA CAREVIĆ; BEROJE
36; XX century 5 206.714,29
724019 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA KRILANOVIĆ;
BEROJE BB; XIX century 5 214.714,29
724009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA OBRADOVIĆ;
BEROJE 8; XX century 5 194.000,00
724010 ×STAMBENI SKLOP BOŠKOVIĆ; BEROJE
BB; XIX century 5 489.714,29
724012 ZAVIČAJNA KUĆA KONAVALA; BEROJE 1;
XX century 5 194.714,29
724015 ×ZGRADA MJESNE ZAJEDNICE; BEROJE
BB; XX century 5 234.285,71
724016 ◊ZGRADA STARE ŠKOLE; BEROJE BB; XVI
century 5 381.142,86
DUBRAVKA
724023 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; MRCINE; XX century 3 88.142,86
ĐURINIĆI
724002 †CRKVA MALE GOSPE; VIŠNJIĆI 16; XVII
century 2 2.857,14
GABRILI
724024 †CRKVA SV. MARTINA; GABRILI 50; XIV
century 3 9.285,71
GRUDA
724025 ×KOMPLEKS BUŠKOVIĆ; BAČEV DO 13,
14; XIX century 5 438.857,14
724028 ×KOMPLEKS ČUPIĆ; GRUDA 119; XIX
century 5 239.857,14
724026 ∆KUĆA GIRA; BAČEV DO 11; XIX century 5 190.142,86
724027 ∆KUĆA GLAVIĆ; BAČEV DO 9; XIX century 5 157.714,29
724021 ∆KUĆA MAGUD; BAČEV DO 17; XIX
century 5 91.857,14
724020 ×RURALNI KOMPLEKS DRAŠKOVIĆ;
BAČEV DO 20; XIX century 5 393.000,00
724005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA BRAJKOVIĆ;
GRUDA 105; XX century 5 546.285,71
724004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA KOSTOPEČ;
GRUDA 106; XIX century 2 41.000,00
POLJICE (Konavle)
724007 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA RURALNOG
KOMPLEKSA GLAVIĆ; POLJICE 12; XIX
century 5 326.857,14 214
POPOVIĆI (Konavle)
724030 ∆KUĆA SMIŠLJAN; TEPIN DO 13, 14; XIX
century 5 244.714,29
724008 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA I KOMINATA
RURALNOG SKLOPA BANAC; TEPIN DO 1;
XIX century 5 456.285,71
PRIDVORJE (Konavle)
724001 †CRKVA I SAMOSTAN SV. VLAHA; XV
century 5 911.142,86
STRAVČA
724022 ×KOMPLEKS DABO; STRAVČA; XIX century 5 30.428,57
VITALJINA
724003 †CRKVA SV. SPASA (STARA); XVII century 3 24.285,71
Municipality: STON
MALI STON
721006 ∞ARSENAL; MALI STON; XVI century 4 22.714,29
722014 †CRKVA SV. ANTUNA OPATA; MALI
STON; XIX century 3 17.285,71
722030 †CRKVA SVETE ANE S GROBLJEM; MALI
STON; XIX century 3 8.000,00
722028 ×DVOJNA STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI
STON 10; XIX century 1 142,86
722022 ×DVOJNA STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI
STON 9, 10; XVIII century 3 9.428,57
721012 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA; MALI STON;
XIX century 3 1.428,57
722024 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA; MALI STON;
XIX century 2 2.857,14
721024 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA; MALI STON;
XVII century 2 1.428,57
721004 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA; MALI STON;
XVIII century 5 14.285,71
721020 ×GRADSKA CISTERNA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 2 7.714,29
721003 ∆KUĆA KRALJ; MALI STON; XIX century 2 13.571,43
721008 ∞KULA MEDI (UZ ARSENAL); MALI STON;
XV century 3 8.142,86
721007 ∞KULA TOLJEVAC; MALI STON; XVI
century 3 97.857,14
722001 ×SLANICA (MAGAZIN SOLI); MALI STON;
XVI century 4 69.857,14 215
722017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 3 9.428,57
721034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVII
century 2 4.000,00
721031 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 2 8.857,14
721028 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 2 4.428,57
722016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 2 2.285,71
721019 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVII
century 3 13.571,43
721018 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 3 3.571,43
721023 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XX
century 4 28.142,86
722026 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 1 857,14
722003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVI
century 1 285,71
721013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 4 37.428,57
722029 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 1 2.857,14
721022 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 5 38.857,14
721026 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 3 9.285,71
722002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 3 3.142,86
721021 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 3 28.571,43
721017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 3 2.714,29
721027 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 3 8.000,00
721033 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVII
century 3 9.285,71
721032 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 3 5.714,29
721029 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 3 41.857,14
722015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XIX
century 3 17.000,00 216
721015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 3 9.714,29
721016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVII
century 3 8.714,29
721030 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 3 857,14
721025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON; XVIII
century 3 19.428,57
721009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 11;
XIX century 3 8.714,29
722027 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 11; XX
century 3 3.571,43
722023 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 12; XX
century 2 3.428,57
722021 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 12; XX
century 3 1.142,86
721010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 13;
XVIII century 3 18.142,86
721014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 19;
XVIII century 2 2.142,86
722019 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 7; XX
century 1 1.714,29
722025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 8; XX
century 1 2.857,14
721011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MALI STON 9;
XVIII century 3 16.857,14
721005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA KRALJ; MALI
STON; XIX century 4 144.571,43
722020 ∆STAMBENI KOMPLEKS GUČIĆ; MALI
STON 6; XVIII century 1 6.142,86
722018 □ŽUPNA KUĆA; MALI STON 5; XIX century 3 5.714,29
STON
722013 †CRKVA SV. IME ISUSOVO; ULICA IVE
VOJNOVIĆA; XVII century 1 9.285,71
722010 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA (PEKARA);
MARINA DRŽIĆA 20; XX century 2 2.142,86
722012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; 18. LISTOPADA 7;
XVIII century 3 19.000,00
721001 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; IVE VOJNOVIĆA
15; XVI century 3 2.142,86
721002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; IVE VOJNOVIĆA
17; XX century 5 176.142,86
722005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MARINA DRŽIĆA
17; XIX century 3 10.142,86 217
722006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MARINA DRŽIĆA
2; XIX century 2 1.000,00
722004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MARINA DRŽIĆA
6; XIX century 2 714,29
722011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MARINA DRŽIĆA
9; XIX century 1 5.000,00
722007 ××STAMBENA ZGRADA; MARINA DRŽIĆA
BB; XX century 2 3.142,86
722008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA - RUŠEVINA; OD
MIRA 11; XV century 3 1.857,14
722009 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PLACA 11; XX century 2 4.142,86
Municipality: ŽUPA DUBROVAČKA
ČELOPECI
723023 †CRKVA SV. VIĆENCA; ČELOPECI; XVII
century 2 23.857,14
ČIBAČA
723016 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; ČIBAČA (ZA
KULOM); XVIII century 3 4.571,43
COUNTY: KARLOVAC
Municipality: BARILOVIĆI
BELAJ (Barilovići)
321063 ◊OSNOVNA ŠKOLA - BELAJ; BELAJ 30; XX
century 5 336.285,71
CEROVAC BARILOVIĆKI
321067 †CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA, ŽUPNA;
CEROVAC BARILOVIĆKI 16; XVIII century 2 138.000,00
GORNJI VELEMERIĆ
321074 †CRKVA SV. MARTINA; MARTINŠČAK; XX
century 3 10.428,57
LESKOVAC BARILOVIĆKI
321068 †CRKVA SV. JOSIPA; LESKOVAC
BARILOVIČKI; XVIII century 3 193.285,71
Municipality: CETINGRAD
CETINGRAD
337013 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; CETINGRAD; XIX century 6 2.270.428,57 218
337025 †KURIJA ŽUPNOG DVORA; CETINGRAD;
XIX century 5 351.142,86
Municipality: GENERALSKI STOL
MATEŠKO SELO
321072 †CRKVA SV. JURJA; MATEŠKO SELO; XVI
century 1 2.000,00
Municipality: JOSIPDOL
CEROVNIK
426004 †CRKVA UZAŠAŠĆA ISUSOVA;
CEROVNIK; XIX century 3 79.428,57
MODRUŠ
426002 †CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA;
MODRUŠ; XV century 2 1.428,57
OŠTARIJE
426005 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; OŠTARIJE; XV century 1 55.714,29
Municipality: KARLOVAC
BLATNICA POKUPSKA
321052 †CRKVA SV. DUHA (NA GROBLJU);
BLATNICA POKUPSKA; XX century 4 43.857,14
KARLOVAC
321051 †CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE
SNIJEŽNE; DUBOVAC; XVIII century 2 24.428,57
337021 †CRKVA M.B. SNJEŽNE S PAVLINSKIM
SAMOSTANOM; KAMENSKO; XV century 4 1.822.571,43
337023 †CRKVA PRESV.TROJSTVA S
FRANJEVAČKIM SAMOSTANOM; TRG
BANA JELAČIĆA 1/ZVIJEZDA; XVII century 2 280.285,71
321043 †CRKVA SV. DOROTEJA NA GROBLJU;
LOGORIŠTE; XVII century 4 127.285,71
321041 †CRKVA SV. FRANJE KSAVERSKOG;
GORNJA ŠVARČA; XIX century 1 8.428,57
321040 ∞DVORAC ŠVARČA; GORNJA ŠVARČA
98/1; XVIII century 3 79.000,00
322039 ◊GIMNAZIJA KARLOVAC; RAKOVAC 4;
XIX century 1 146.142,86
322008 ◊GLAZBENA ŠKOLA KARLOVAC;
CESARČEVA 3, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 1 42.428,57
321006 GLORIJET; CESARČEVA BB, ZVIJEZDA;
XX century 1 2.285,71 219
321018 ■GRADSKA STRAŽA - UGOSTITELJSKA
ZGRADA; RADIĆEVA 32, ZVIJEZDA; XIX
century 2 7.000,00
337011 ×GRADSKI MUZEJ KARLOVAC;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 7/ZVIJEZDA; XVIII
century 2 47.428,57
321048 ∆OBITELJSKA KUĆA; PREDGRAĐE,
LOPAŠIĆEVA 1; XX century 1 6.000,00
321044 ∆OBITELJSKA KUĆA; PREDGRAĐE,
RADIĆEVA 36; XX century 1 6.000,00
321049 ∆OBITELJSKA KUĆA - VILA; RADIĆEVA
34; XX century 2 34.857,14
322067 ◊OSNOVNA ŠKOLA "DRAGOJLA
JARNJEVIĆ"; RADIĆEVA 31; XIX century 1 63.142,86
321036 ∞PALAČA VRANICZANY; PREDGRAĐE,
ZRINJSKI TRG 7; XIX century 2 14.428,57
322004 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; BANJAV ČIĆEVA 8,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 1 26.000,00
337009 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 2-NINSKOG 8,ZVIJEZDA;
XVIII century 1 13.428,57
322006 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; KRAŠEVA 2,
ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 1 9.571,43
322017 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; KRIŽANI ĆEVA 11,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 27.857,14
321071 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; MAČEKOVA 26,
PREDGRAĐE; XX century 1 8.857,14
321070 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; PREDGRA ĐE,
MAČEKOVA 28; XX century 2 48.571,43
321075 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; PREDGRA ĐE,
MAČEKOVA 30; XX century 2 6.000,00
321026 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; VRANICZANYEVA
2, PREDGRAĐE; XX century 1 8.571,43
321027 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; VRANICZANYEVA
6, PREDGRAĐE; XIX century 2 29.714,29
337003 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA - DJEČJI VRTIĆ
"LEDO"; LOPAŠIĆEVA 5/PREDGRAĐE; XX
century 3 69.714,29
322003 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA - GOSTIONICA;
ZVIJEZDA, GRGURA NINSKOG 4; XIX
century 2 13.857,14
322023 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA I OKRUŽNI
ZATVOR;, HAULIKOVA 1, ZVIJEZDA; XIX
century 2 18.857,14 220
322057 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANIJA 17; XIX
century 1 9.000,00
322053 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANIJA 20; XIX
century 1 4.428,57
322065 STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANJAVČIĆEVA 1,
ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 1 2.428,57
337006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; FRANKOPANSKA
11 - ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 88.142,86
322045 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; FRANKOPANSKA
2, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 3 19.428,57
322034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GAJEVA 10; XIX
century 1 1.142,86
322033 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GAJEVA 2; XVIII
century 4 327.142,86
322042 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GORNJA GAZA 11;
XIX century 3 21.428,57
322040 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GORNJA GAZA 8;
XX century 2 12.000,00
321055 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; HAULIKOVA 14,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 9.285,71
321054 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; HAULIKOVA 16-
ŠENOINA 1, ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 5 278.142,86
337001 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; JONKEOVA
1/PREDGRAĐE; XX century 3 26.285,71
337002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; JONKEOVA
9/PREDGRAĐE; XX century 2 8.000,00
322063 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KAČIĆEVA 4; XIX
century 3 6.000,00
337008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KARASOVA 3 -
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 3 23.000,00
321032 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KARLOVAC; XX
century 2 18.857,14
322064 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRIŽANIĆEVA 10,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 1 4.142,86
322018 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRIŽANIĆEVA 13,
ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 2 19.142,86
322011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRIŽANIĆEVA 2;
XVIII century 3 142,86
322013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRIŽANIĆEVA 3,
ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 3 9.142,86
321013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRIŽANIĆEVA 32,
ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 3 28.142,86
322012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRIŽANIĆEVA 7,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 3 17.857,14 221
321073 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MARMONTOVA
ALEJA 1; XX century 1 3.857,14
322061 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MASARYKOVA 11;
XIX century 3 28.714,29
322062 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MASARYKOVA 4;
XIX century 3 11.571,43
322025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MAŽURANIĆEVA
3, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 1 3.285,71
337010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MAŽURANIĆEVA
5/ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 4 58.571,43
321033 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREDGRAĐE,
DOMOBRANSKA 7; XX century 3 166.571,43
321045 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREDGRAĐE,
LJUDEVITA JONKEA 7; XX century 3 14.285,71
321042 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREDGRAĐE,
MAČEKOVA 6; XX century 1 20.000,00
321031 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREDGRAĐE,
PERIVOJ SLOBODE 7;XIX century 2 7.428,57
321050 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREDGRAĐE,
SMIČIKLASOVA 6; XX century 3 23.714,29
321037 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREDGRAĐE,
ZAJČEVA 6; XX century 2 25.142,86
321035 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREDGRAĐE,
ZRINJSKI TRG 19; XIX century 4 23.571,43
337012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREŠERNOVA
17/ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 4 233.142,86
337036 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREŠERNOVA 19 B
- ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 3 22.714,29
337040 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PREŠERNOVA 7
(ZVIJEZDA); XVII century 3 17.714,29
337038 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RADIĆEVA
30/ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 17.714,29
321057 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; STROSSMAYEROV
TRG 3, ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 4 344.428,57
337037 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ŠIMUNIĆEVA
15/ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 17.428,57
321022 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ŠIMUNIĆEVA 23,
ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 3 54.857,14
321011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ŠIMUNIĆEVA 4,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 6 153.714,29
322043 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ŠIPUŠEVA 4; XX
century 2 6.142,86
321053 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZVIJEZDA,
HAULIKOVA 12; XVIII century 1 4.428,57 222
321059 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZVIJEZDA,
ŠIMUNIĆEVA 6; XIX century 3 12.857,14
321003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA - SVRATIŠTE;
RADIĆEVA 1 - TIJESNA 2, ZVIJEZDA; XVIII
century 2 17.857,14
321034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA (KURELAC);
PREDGRAĐE, DOMOBRANSKA 5; XX
century 1 5.571,43
322038 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA I GOSTIONICA;
DOMAGOJEVA 12; XIX century 5 120.428,57
337035 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
BANJAVČIĆEVA 20 - ZVIJEZDA; XIX
century 3 27.857,14
322051 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANIJA 11; XIX century 1 3.428,57
322056 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANIJA 16; XIX century 1 8.285,71
322059 xSTAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANIJA 18; XIX century 1 14.714,29
322058 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANIJA 19; XIX century 2 19.000,00
322060 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANIJA 25; XIX century 2 2.571,43
322050 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANIJA 8; XIX century 1 4.000,00
322005 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANJAVČIĆEVA 10, ZVIJEZDA; XVIII
century 2 31.714,29
322010 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANJAVČIĆEVA 5-RADIĆEVA 6,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 10.142,86
322007 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
CESARČEVA 4, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 1 15.000,00
321007 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
CESARČEVA 5-RADIĆEVA-
TIJESNA,ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 24.142,86
322041 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
DRAŠKOVIĆEVA 11; XIX century 1 4.285,71
337005 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
FRANKOPANSKA 9 - ZVIJEZDA; XIX
century 2 2.714,29
322035 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GAJEVA 12; XVIII century 1 3.142,86
322036 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GAJEVA 14; XX century 1 1.714,29 223
322037 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GAJEVA 16; XVIII century 2 4.571,43
322029 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 5; XIX century 1 3.571,43
322030 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 6; XIX century 1 5.142,86
321023 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 7, PREDGRAĐE; XIX
century 1 12.000,00
321024 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 8, PREDGRAĐE; XIX
century 1 23.571,43
321020 xSTAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
HAULIKOVA 10, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 1 8.285,71
337007 ×TAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
HAULIKOVA 18 - ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 3 36.285,71
321019 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
HAULIKOVA 7, ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 1 6.142,86
322032 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
JARNJEVIĆEVA 2; XIX century 3 13.857,14
322014 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRIŽANIĆEVA 12, ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 3 6.142,86
322044 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
MAČEKOVA 2; XX century 3 23.285,71
322019 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
MAŽURANIĆEVA 6, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 3 63.714,29
322049 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 2; XX century 1 7.714,29
322048 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 6; XIX century 3 15.714,29
322047 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 8; XIX century 3 38.142,86
322028 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRERADOVIĆEVA 14; XIX century 3 23.571,43
322027 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PRERADOVIĆEVA 2; XIX century 2 9.285,71
322021 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
RADIĆEVA 12, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 1 11.714,29
321017 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
RADIĆEVA 15, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 31.428,57
321002 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
RADIĆEVA 3 - BANJAVČIĆEVA 7; XVIII
century 1 3.857,14 224
322002 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZVIJEZDA, GRGURA NINSKOG 6,; XVIII
century 3 34.857,14
322074 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZVIJEZDA, ŠIMUNIĆEVA 10; XVIII century 2 27.428,57
321009 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANJAVČIĆEVA 14, ZVIJEZDA; XVIII
century 1 12.857,14
321010 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BANJAVČIĆEVA 18, ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 2 10.714,29
321008 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
CESARČEVA 6 - TIJESNA, ZVIJEZDA; XIX
century 1 4.285,71
322026 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 4; XIX century 1 10.000,00
322031 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
JARNJEVIĆEVA 1; XIX century 3 6.571,43
321029 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PREDGRAĐE, PERIVOJ SLOBODE 1; XIX
century 2 13.714,29
321030 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
PREDGRAĐE, PERIVOJ SLOBODE 10; XIX
century 3 50.571,43
321016 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
RADIĆEVA 21, ZVIJEZDA; XVII century 3 18.142,86
322024 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
RADIĆEVA 22-HAULIKOVA 3, ZVIJEZDA;
XVIII century 1 3.857,14
321001 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 2, ZVIJEZDA;
XVIII century 2 53.142,86
337039 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
TURANJ 10; XIX century 4 256.142,86
321058 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ZVIJEZDA, PAVLEKA MIŠKINE 1; XVIII
century 1 3.714,29
321038 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA,
PALAČA; PREDGRAĐE, ZRINJSKI TRG 10;
XIX century 3 275.571,43
322069 ∏VOJARNA "DOMOBRANSKA";
DOMOBRANSKA 12; XIX century 3 387.142,86
322070 ∏VOJARNA "FRANKOPAN"; KRAŠEVA 3;
XIX century 3 288.571,43
322071 ∏VOJARNA "RADIĆEVA"; RADIĆEVA 8-10,
ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 1 15.857,14 225
321014 ■ZGRADA - HOTEL "CENTRAL";
SAMOSTANSKA 1 - HAULIKOVA 5,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 3 189.714,29
322073 ■ZGRADA - KINO "EDISON"; PERIVOJ
SLOBODE 13; XX century 1 33.428,57
322072 ×ZGRADA - LIKOVNA GALERIJA "ULAK";
DOMOBRANSKA 1A; XX century 1 2.714,29
321015 ×ZGRADA - MESNICA KRIŽANIĆ;
RADIĆEVA 19, ZVIJEZDA;XVII century 3 9.142,86
322046 ◊ZGRADA - OSNOVNA ŠKOLA "BRAĆE
SELJAN"; DOMOBRANSKA 2 - NAZOROVA
1; XIX century 3 347.857,14
322068 ◊ZGRADA - PODRUČNI ODJEL ŠKOLE
"D.JARNJEVIĆ"; RAKOVAC 2; XIX century 3 61.428,57
321025 ×ZGRADA - PRVA HRVATSKA PUČKA
ŠTEDIONICA; GUNDULIĆEVA 9,
PREDGRAĐE; XX century 2 35.000,00
322055 ×ZGRADA CENTRA ZA ODGOJ DJECE I
OMLADINE; BANIJA 14; XX century 1 20.571,43
322054 ×ZGRADA CENTRA ZA ODGOJ I
OBRAZOVANJE; BANIJA 24; XIX century 1 12.285,71
321047 ×ZGRADA DJEČJIH JASLICA "LEDO";
PREDGRAĐE, LOPAŠIĆEVA 3; XX century 1 6.142,86
322052 ×ZGRADA GOSTIONICE "TRI
PEHARČEKA"; BANIJA 12; XIX century 1 1.142,86
337004 ×ZGRADA MAGISTRATA; BANJAVČIĆEVA
9/ZVIJEZDA; XVIII century 4 1.354.000,00
322015 ×ZGRADA, EPARHIJSKI DVOR;
MAŽURANIĆEVA 4, RADIĆEVA 14,
ZVIJEZDA; XIX century 5 1.991.714,29
321028 ×ZORIN DOM - GRADSKO KAZALIŠTE;
DOMOBRANSKA 1, PREDGRAĐE; XIX
century 3 249.571,43
LADVENJAK
337028 †CRKVA SV. VIDA MUČENIKA;
LADVENJAK; XVIII century 4 219.571,43
321062 □ŽUPNI DVOR; LADVENJAK; XIX century 3 84.857,14
REČICA
321039 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;REČICA
47; XVIII century 3 513.857,14
321069 KURIJA DRAŠKOVIĆ; REČICA 49; XIX
century 3 338.285,71
321064 □ŽUPNI DVOR; REČICA 47; XIX century 1 6.857,14 226
SKAKAVAC
337030 †CRKVA SV. ROKA ISPOVJEDNIKA;
SKAKAVAC; XIX century 5 499.142,86
ŠIŠLJAVIĆ
321066 †CRKVA SV. JOSIPA, ŽUPNA; ŠIŠLJAVI Ć
67; XIX century 1 38.285,71
321065 □ŽUPNI DVOR; ŠIŠLJAVIĆ 67; XIX century 2 2.857,14
VUKMANIĆ
337032 †CRKVA SV. ANTUNA PADOVANSKOG;
VUKMANIĆ; XVIII century 4 183.428,57
Municipality: LASINJA
BANSKI KOVAČEVAC
337024 †CRKVA SV. PETRA; BANSKI
KOVAČEVAC; XVIII century 6 132.428,57
337034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KABLAR 5; XX
century 6 161.857,14
LASINJA
334050 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. ANTUNA
PADOVANSKOG; LASINJA; XIX century 6 877.571,43
City: OGULIN
OGULIN
426001 ×ZGRADA; MAŽURANIĆEVA 2; XIX century 1 9.142,86
Municipality: RAKOVICA
DREŽNIK GRAD
337018 †CRKVA SV. ANTUNA PADOVANSKOG;
DREŽNIK GRAD; XIX century 5 916.857,14
RAKOVICA
337020 †CRKVA SV. JELENE KRIŽARICE; XIX
century 5 1.084.428,57
Municipality: SABORSKO
SABORSKO
337017 †CRKVA SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA;
SABORSKO; XIX century 6 1.002.428,57
337014 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE OD ROZARIJA;
SABORSKO/MJESNO GROBLJE; XVIII
century 5 140.428,57
337015 □ŽUPNI DVOR; SABORSKO; XIX century 5 197.000,00 227
Municipality: SLUNJ
BLAGAJ
337027 †CRKVA SV. DUHA; HRVATSKI BLAGAJ;
XIX century 4 279.000,00
CVITOVIĆ
337026 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; CVITOVIĆ; XX
century 4 721.428,57
DONJI LAĐEVAC
337029 †CRKVA SV. JURJA MUČENIKA;
LAĐEVAČKO SELIŠTE; XVIII century 4 120.714,29
GORNJI LAĐEVAC
337016 †CRKVA MAJKE BOŽJE KRALJICE
SVIJETA; GORNJI LAĐEVAC; XX century 5 38.857,14
RASTOKE
329002 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA; DONJE
RASTOKE 04; XIX century 4 8.000,00
329007 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA; DONJE
RASTOKE 8; XIX century 4 11.428,57
332012 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA – ŠAJER,
GORNJE RASTOKE 25; XX century 4 6.000,00
332004 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA (ŠAJER);
GORNJE RASTOKE 32; XX century 3 2.285,71
332014 MLINICA; GORNJE RASTOKE 24; XIX
century 4 30.142,86
332002 MLINICA; GORNJE RASTOKE 33; XIX
century 3 4.714,29
329012 MLINICA (10); DONJE RASTOKE 10; XIX
century 6 42.142,86
329015 MLINICA (11); DONJE RASTOKE 11; XIX
century 6 46.571,43
329021 MLINICA (15); DONJE RASTOKE 15; XIX
century 6 30.714,29
329020 MLINICA (16); DONJE RASTOKE 16; XIX
century 3 7.000,00
329025 MLINICA (17); DONJE RASTOKE 17; XX
century 2 6.285,71
329030 MLINICA (21); DONJE RASTOKE 21; XIX
century 6 53.571,43
329014 MLINICA (5); DONJE RASTOKE 5; XIX
century 6 43.857,14
329006 MLINICA (8); DONJE RASTOKE 08; XIX
century 5 35.571,43 228
329019 MLINICA I ŠUPA (14); DONJE RASTOKE 14;
XIX century 3 4.142,86
329027 MLINICA SA SUŠOM I STAJOM (18); DONJE
RASTOKE 18; XIX century 2 23.285,71
329031 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; DONJE RASTOKE 21;
XIX century 6 131.857,14
329032 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; DONJE RASTOKE 22;
XIX century 4 38.142,86
329034 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; DONJE RASTOKE 23;
XIX century 4 38.714,29
329001 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DONJE RASTOKE
04; XIX century 4 133.000,00
329026 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DONJE RASTOKE
18; XIX century 4 83.142,86
332013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GORNJE RASTOKE
24; XIX century 4 17.571,43
332010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GORNJE RASTOKE
28; XX century 2 1.571,43
332009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GORNJE RASTOKE
28A; XX century 3 26.571,43
332007 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GORNJE RASTOKE
29; XIX century 4 21.000,00
332011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA SA MLINICOM;
GORNJE RASTOKE 25; XIX century 4 43.714,29
329011 ×STAMBENO GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA;
DONJE RASTOKE 10; XIX century 6 85.142,86
329013 ×STAMBENO GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA;
11; XIX century 6 119.000,00
329016 ×STAMBENO GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA;
DONJE RASTOKE 12; XIX century 4 39.857,14
329018 ×STAMBENO GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA;
DONJE RASTOKE 14; XIX century 4 90.714,29
SLUNJ
337033 †CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; SLUNJ;
XVI century 5 853.428,57
337019 †CRKVA SV.MARIJE MAGDALENE;
SLUNJ/GROBLJE; XIX century 1 5.571,43
337041 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; FRANKOPANSKA
1; XIX century 2 20.714,29
332015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; FRANKOPANSKA
3; XVIII century 2 13.571,43
337022 ◊ZGRADA ŠKOLE; ŠKOLSKA 22; XIX
century 2 324.000,00 229
COUNTY: LIKA-SENJ
Municipality: GOSPIĆ
BILAJ
424008 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. JAKOVA APOSTOLA;
BILAJ; XIX century 5 419.142,86
GOSPIĆ
424005 ◊"STARA GIMNAZIJA" - STRUKOVNA
ŠKOLA GOSPIĆ; ANTE STARČEVIĆA 12;
XIX century 2 383.571,43
427001 †CRKVA SV.MARIJE MAGDALENE;
GROBLJE SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE; XIX
century 3 3.714,29
424001 ∞KULA AGE SENKOVIĆA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 2; XVII century 5 433.000,00
425001 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 19; XIX century 1 23.857,14
423007 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; BANA IVANA
KARLOVIĆA 16; XX century 2 62.000,00
427003 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; KANIŠKA 17; XIX
century 2 8.714,29
425006 ∆RODNA KUĆA MIROSLAVA
KRALJEVIĆA; KANIŠKA 3 - POPA FRANA
BINIČKOG 1; XIX century 2 19.428,57
425011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 11; XX century 3 107.285,71
424002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 4; XVIII century 3 792.428,57
424004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 8; XIX century 1 11.571,43
425010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 9 - P. FRANA BINIČKOG; XIX
century 1 12.428,57
427004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KANIŠKA 23; XX
century 2 24.428,57
425004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MLINARSKA 1;
XIX century 2 14.428,57
425003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; POPA FRANA
BINIČKOG 4; XIX century 3 20.857,14
423012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; POPA NIKOLE
MAŠIĆA 2; XIX century 1 36.142,86
423009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SENJSKIH
ŽRTAVA 11; XX century 1 8.428,57 230
423008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SENJSKIH
ŽRTAVA 13 - POPA N.MAŠIĆA 8; XX century 1 18.428,57
423010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; SENJSKIH
ŽRTAVA 9; XX century 1 15.571,43
423001 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 13XIX century 3 211.857,14
425002 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 21XIX century 4 61.714,29
423011 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; BANA
I. KARLOVIĆA 14; XIX century 5 953.285,71
425007 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KANIŠKA 5; XVIII century 3 33.714,29
425009 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KANIŠKA 9; XIX century 2 20.428,57
424006 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; POPA
FRANA BINIČKOG 18; XVIII century 3 122.285,71
425008 ×STAMBENO-UGOSTITELJSKA ZGRADA;
KANIŠKA 7; XIX century 2 26.428,57
423005 ■STARI HOTEL-RESTORAN "LIKA"; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 25; XIX century 2 176.714,29
423013 ∏VOJARNA EUGEN KVATERNIK;
KANIŠKA 110; XIX century 4 1.505.571,43
427007 ×ZGRADA DJEČJEG CENTRA; SENJSKIH
ŽRTAVA 36; XIX century 2 60.285,71
427005 ×ZGRADA ĐAČKOG DOMA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 28; XIX century 2 107.285,71
424003 ×ZGRADA JURJEVIĆ/TOMLJENOVIĆ;
ANTE STARČEVIĆA 6; XIX century 5 669.285,71
423006 ×ZGRADA MUZEJA LIKE; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 27; XVIII century 3 124.142,86
427006 ×ZGRADA RADIO GOSPIĆA; TRG
STJEPANA RADIĆA 4; XX century 2 38.000,00
423004 †ŽUPNA CRKVA NAVJEŠTENJA
B.D.MARIJE; ANTE STARČEVIĆA 24; XVIII
century 4 2.610.142,86
425005 □ŽUPNI DVOR; KANIŠKA 1; XIX century 1 26.714,29
LIČKI NOVI
424010 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SVETOG ANTUNA
PADOVANSKOG; LIČKI NOVI; XVII century 5 359.571,43
LIČKI OSIK
424011 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SVETOG JOSIPA; LI ČKI
OSIK; XIX century 5 940.571,43 231
LIČKI RIBNIK
424009 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA
APOSTOLA; LIČKI RIBNIK; XIX century 4 132.714,29
SMILJAN
423017 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA UZ RODNU
KUĆU N. TESLE; SMILJAN; XIX century 6 49.428,57
TRNOVAC (Gospić)
424007 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; TRNOVAC;
XIX century 3 52.857,14
Municipality: LOVINAC
LOVINAC (Lovinac)
428003 †CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA; LOVINAC; XVIII
century 5 673.571,43
RIČICE (Lovinac)
428001 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE;
RIČICE; XIX century 5 464.857,14
SVETI ROK
428002 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; ROK; XVIII century 5 556.571,43
VRANIK
428004 †CRKVA SV. FRANE; VRANIK - KOD
IZVORA; XIX century 6 145.571,43
Municipality: OTOČAC
BRLOG
422011 †CRKVA POHOĐENJA B.D. MARIJE
ELIZABETI; BRLOG; XIX century 4 364.428,57
428007 †PAROHIJSKA CRKVA SV. SAVE; BRLOG;
XVIII century 1 56.000,00
OTOČAC
422001 †CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA; XVIII century 5 1.564.285,71
421027 ∏DOM BIVŠE JNA; ULICA BANA
JELAČIĆA 16; XIX century 3 729.571,43
429005 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; VATROGASNA 1; XIX
century 3 123.714,29
429003 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA - KUĆA ČASTEK;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 18; XX century 2 27.000,00
421029 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RUĐERA
BOŠKOVIĆA 4; XIX century 1 7.428,57
423015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG POPA MARKA
MESIĆA 7; XIX century 1 52.714,29 232
423014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG POPA
MESIĆA 6; XIX century 2 45.000,00
429006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VATROGASNA 7;
XIX century 3 69.714,29
429002 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 12; XIX century 4 180.714,29
429008 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 14; XIX century 2 12.714,29
421009 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 39; XIX century 3 65.571,43
421003 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 63; XIX century 1 49.428,57
429007 ×STAMBENO-TRGOVAČKA ZGRADA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 49; XX century 2 66.571,43
422009 ×ZGRADA; BANA JELAČIĆA 18; XIX
century 5 640.285,71
422008 ×ZGRADA; KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 44; XVIII
century 2 20.142,86
422004 ×ZGRADA; TRG POPA MARKA MESIĆA 5;
XIX century 3 56.714,29
422003 ×ZGRADA; TRG POPA MARKA MESIĆA 8;
XVIII century 4 196.714,29
429004 ×ZGRADA BIVŠE VOJARNE; KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA 19; XIX century 3 239.000,00
421001 ×ZGRADA DOMA ZAVNOHA-NARODNO
SVEUČILIŠTE OTOČAC; KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA 37; XIX century 3 190.571,43
421020 ×ZGRADA OPČINE OTOČAC;
ZVONIMIROVA 10; XVIII century 2 46.714,29
422010 ×ZGRADA OPĆINE OTOČAC; KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA 8; XIX century 2 57.714,29
421025 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; IVE SENJANINA 10;
XIX century 3 79.571,43
423016 ×ZGRADA RADIO STANICE; TRG POPA
MESIĆA 10; XIX century 2 45.428,57
421026 ◊ZGRADA SREDNJE ŠKOLE U OTOČCU;
ULICA ĆIRILA I METODA 6; XX century 2 9.571,43
421018 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; BANA JELAČIĆA
14; XIX century 4 135.142,86
421022 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FORTIČKA 3; XIX
century 2 3.142,86
421024 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FORTIČKA ULICA
33; XIX century 5 180.000,00
421007 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA 43; XIX century 2 5.428,57 233
421028 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; UL. ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 1; XIX century 2 8.571,43
422005 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA; BANA
JELAČIĆA 2; XIX century 4 232.428,57
421015 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 25; XIX century 1 36.857,14
421014 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 27; XIX century 2 100.000,00
421013 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 27 A; XIX century 5 138.428,57
421012 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 29; XIX century 5 437.857,14
421011 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 31; XIX century 5 650.428,57
421010 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 35; XIX century 2 90.714,29
421008 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 41; XIX century 2 13.857,14
421006 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 51; XIX century 2 48.714,29
421005 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 59; XIX century 1 14.428,57
421004 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 61; XX century 2 35.714,29
421002 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 65; XIX century 2 82.857,14
421016 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
VATROGASNA 11; XIX century 2 39.285,71
422012 ×ZGRADA STARE BOLNICE; FORTIČKA
ULICA 2; XIX century 3 171.857,14
429001 □ŽUPNI DVOR; TRG POPA MARKA
MESIĆA 11; XVIII century 2 41.428,57
PROZOR
426006 †CRKVA UZVIŠENJA SV. KRIŽA; PROZOR;
XVIII century 2 21.285,71
SINAC
426007 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE PROROKA; SINAC; XIX
century 3 144.000,00
ŠVICA
421021 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
CRKVINA; XIX century 4 105.714,29 234
Municipality: PERUŠIĆ
PERUŠIĆ
424012 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; PERUŠIĆ, U NASELJU;
XX century 3 11.000,00
424013 ∞RUŠEVINE SREDNJEVJEKOVNOG
GRADA -; TURSKA KULA PERUŠIĆ; XV
century 1 24.571,43
Municipality: UDBINA
JOŠAN
428005 †CRKVA SV. JOVANA; JOŠAN; XIV century 2 25.571,43
PODLAPAČA
428011 †CRKVA SV. JURJA; PODLAPAČA; XX
century 2 70.571,43
COUNTY: OSIJEK-BARANJA
City: BELI MANASTIR
BELI MANASTIR
161013 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. MARTINA BISKUPA;
ULICA JNA; XVIII century 5 1.530.714,29
BRANJIN VRH
161014 †ŽUPNA CRKVA UZVIŠENJA SV. KRIŽA;
VLADIMIRA NAZORA; XVIII century 3 248.857,14
City: BELIŠĆE
BELIŠĆE
129001 ∞PALAČA GUTMANN; TRG A.
STARČEVIĆA 1; XX century 5 5.741.142,86
135011 ×ZGRADA MUZEJA U BELIŠĆU; VIJENAC
S.H. GUTMANA 1, XIX century 2 20.571,43
Municipality: BILJE
BILJE
161001 †CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA BDM;
ULICA RADE KONČARA 1; XVIII century 2 52.285,71
161002 ∞DVORAC EUGENA SAVOJSKOG; Š.
PETOEFIA 5; XVIII century 1 37.428,57
161003 †REFORMIRANA KRŠĆANSKA CRKVA;
BILJE; XIX century 5 394.285,71 235
KOPAČEVO
162001 †CRKVA REFORMIRANIH; ŠANDORA
PETOEFIA 1; XIX century 1 13.714,29
TIKVEŠ
168017 †KAPELICA; ŠUMA TIKVEŠ; XIX century 1 25.000,00
168014 ×ZGRADA STAROG DVORCA; XIX century 1 207.857,14
Municipality: BIZOVAC
BIZOVAC
169007 ∞DVORAC NORMAN; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 89; XIX century 1 44.857,14
Municipality: ČEMINAC
ČEMINAC
161011 †CRKVA PRESVETOG SRCA ISUSOVA;
DUGA ULICA; XX century 5 1.157.714,29
Municipality: DARDA
DARDA
161005 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA; ULICA
MARŠALA TITA 122; XVIII century 5 514.142,86
161004 ∞DVORAC ESTERHAZY; DARDA; XVIII
century 1 291.857,14
Municipality: DRAŽ
DRAŽ
161018 †CRKVA SV. BARBARE; XIX century 4 449.285,71
DUBOŠEVICA
161017 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BDM; TRG JNA 1;
XVIII century 2 34.000,00
City: ĐAKOVO
ĐAKOVO
135017 †KATEDRALA SV. PETRA; TRG J.J.
STROSSMAYERA; XIX century 1 260.142,86
135013 ×ZGRADA BISKUPSKOG DVORA; TRG J.J.
STROSSMAYERA 1; XVIII century 2 145.428,57
135016 ×ZGRADA BOGOSLOVNOG SJEMENIŠTA;
TRG J. J. STROSSMAYERA 5; XX century 1 62.571,43
135018 ×ZGRADA SAMOSTANA SESTARA SV.
KRIŽA SA CRKVOM; ULICA KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 22; XX century 1 40.857,14 236
135015 ×ZGRADA SPOMEN MUZEJA BISKUPA
J.J.STROSSMAYERA; L. BOTIĆA 2; XIX
century 1 5.714,29
Municipality: ERDUT
ALJMAŠ
162003 †CRKVA POHOĐENJA MARIJINA; TRG
BRAĆE RADIĆA39; XIX century 6 842.285,71
162004 ∆KUĆA SOLTER; TRG BRAĆE RADIĆ; XIX
century 3 148.714,29
162005 ∆LJETNIKOVAC ADAMOVIĆ; TRG BRAĆE
RADIĆA 12; XIX century 4 446.285,71
DALJ
162008 †CRKVA SV. JOSIPA; BRAĆE RADIĆA 9;
XX century 6 1.281.428,57
162009 ∆RODNA KUĆA MILUTINA
MILANKOVIĆA; PARTIZANSKA ULICA 13;
XIX century 2 32.428,57
ERDUT
162006 †CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; VLADIMIRA
NAZORA BB; XIX century 6 334.000,00
162007 ∞SREDNJOVJEKOVNI GRAD; OBALA
DUNAVA; XV century 2 9.714,29
Municipality: ERNESTINOVO
ERNESTINOVO
168011 ∞DVORAC REINER; V. NAZORA 70; XVIII
century 2 52.285,71
LASLOVO
168008 †REFORMIRANA KRŠĆANSKA CRKVA;
XVIII century 5 750.857,14
Municipality: JAGODNJAK
BOLMAN
161006 †CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA,
PAROHIJSKA; ULICA S. KOVAČEVIĆA;
XVIII century 2 16.285,71
JAGODNJAK
161008 †CRKVA SV.VENDELINA OPATA; ULICA
B. RADIČEVIĆA; XIX century 1 16.428,57 237
Municipality: MAGADENOVAC
KUĆANCI
132013 †CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA; ULICA
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 99; XIX century 5 487.428,57
Municipality: NAŠICE
MARTIN
135008 †CRKVA SV. MARTINA; MJESNO
GROBLJE; XIV century 3 76.714,29
NAŠICE
135007 ∞DVORAC PEJAČEVIĆ; PEJAČEVIĆEV
TRG 5; XIX century 1 65.857,14
135009 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN SV. ANTUNA
PAD. SA CRKVOM; KRALJA TOMISLAVA
1; XVIII century 4 554.000,00
135010 †KAPELA SA KRIPTOM GROFA
PEJAČEVIĆA; ULICA V. NAZORA -
MATANOVCI; XIX century 1 98.142,86
City: OSIJEK
OSIJEK
121032 ∏BARUTANA NA KRONENWERKU;
KRONENWERK; XVIII century 2 67.857,14
123019 ×BASTION I. I BEDEM DO VODENIH
VRATA; FAKULTETSKA BB, TVRĐA; XVIII
century 3 1.098.428,57
123022 ×BASTION VIII; TRG VATROSLAVA
LISINSKOG BB, TVRĐA; XVIII century 2 230.142,86
123020 ×BASTION VIII, OD VODENIH VRATA DO
RESTORANA; TRG VATROSLAVA
LISINSKOG BB; XVIII century 1 38.857,14
123021 ×BASTION VIII, SALA ZA VJENČANJE I
RESTORAN; TRG VATROSLAVA
LISINSKOG BB; XVIII century 2 499.142,86
123024 ∏BIVŠA GENERAL-VOJARNA
(GENERALATSHAUS); TRG SVETOGA
TROJSTVA 3; XVIII century 2 652.571,43
123032 □BIVŠA ZGRADA FRANJEVAČKOG
SAMOSTANA - FAKULTET; TVRĐA,
FAKULTETSKA 7; XVIII century 2 90.714,29
123031 □BIVŠA ZGRADA FRANJEVAČKOG
SAMOSTANA
(NOVOG);BOESENDORFEROVA 2; XVIII
century 3 471.000,00 238
123028 †CRKVA NAŠAŠĆA SVETOGA KRIŽA; TRG
VATROSLAVA LISINSKOG; XVIII century 3 258.714,29
133003 †CRKVA PRESLAVNOG IMENA MARIJINA;
CRKVENA ULICA 32, DONJI GRAD; XVIII
century 3 137.857,14
125009 †CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA; TRG
MARINA DRŽIĆA, GORNJI GRAD; XIX
century 4 5.198.000,00
126045 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; SOLARSKI TRG 7;
XVIII century 1 46.714,29
123003 †CRKVA SVETOG MIHOVILA, ŽUPNA;
TVRĐA, TRG JURJA KRIŽANIĆA; XVIII
century 2 906.714,29
133009 ∏CRVENA VOJARNA; GAJEV TRG 6,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 399.000,00
126027 ∏ČASNIČKI PAVILJON; EUROPSKA
AVENIJA 2; XX century 1 11.714,29
132023 ∆ČINOVNIČKA KUĆA DD GEORG
SCHICHT; CARA HADRIJANA 17, DONJI
GRAD; XX century 3 65.714,29
129032 ×DOM HRVATSKOG RADIŠE;
ZAGREBAČKA 2A; XX century 2 38.571,43
127039 ∆DOM OBRTNIKA (KUĆA POSPIŠIL);
IVANA ADAMOVIĆA 2, GORNJI GRAD; XX
century 1 66.714,29
129037 ×DOM SV. VINKA; STROSSMAYEROVA 69;
XX century 2 6.428,57
126040 ∞DVORAC PEJAČEVIĆ;
STROSSMAYEROVA 141; XVIII century 2 268.142,86
127032 †EVANGELIČKA CRKVA; JAEGEROVA BB,
GORNJI GRAD;XX century 3 186.142,86
121033 FORTIFIKACIJA - KRONENWERK;
KRONENWERK; XVIII century 1 25.857,14
123034 ×GOSPODARSKI OBJEKT FRANJEVAČKOG
SAMOSTANA; TVRĐA, TRG VATROSLAVA
LISINSKOG 3; XVIII century 1 6.428,57
126064 ∆GRADSKA KUĆA; STARČEVIĆEV TRG 7;
XIX century 2 127.142,86
129043 ∆GRADSKI VRT; DIVALTOVA 4; XIX
century 4 494.571,43
133011 ▼GROBLJE SV. ANE; ULICA SV. ANE; XX
century 4 71.571,43
129039 ×GUTMANOVA STANICA; KAŠIĆEVA 3;
XX century 2 58.142,86 239
126071 ■HOTEL "CENTRAL"; STARČEVIĆEV TRG
6; XIX century 2 24.857,14
126034 ■HOTEL "RAJAL"; KAPUCINSKA 34; XX
century 2 219.428,57
133010 †KAPELA SV. ANE; ULICA SV. ANE -
GROBLJE; XVIII century 3 74.428,57
132021 †KAPELA SV. KRIŽA; RKT. GROBLJE,
DONJI GRAD; XIX century 2 26.142,86
128011 †KAPUCINSKA CRKVA SV. JAKOBA;
KAPUCINSKA ULICA ,XVIII century 3 114.571,43
128012 □KAPUCINSKI SAMOSTAN; KAPUCINSKA
41; XVIII century 2 28.857,14
126009 ■KINO "URANIA"; ŠETALIŠTE
VJEKOSLAVA HENGLA 2; XX century 1 182.142,86
133002 βKIP SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA; PARK
KRALJICE KATARINE KOSAČA; XVIII
century 3 20.428,57
129042 ×KOMPLEKS PAROMLINA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 5; XIX century 3 282.000,00
121030 ∞KOMPOZICIJA KRUŽNI PIL; TVRĐA, TRG
SV. TROJSTVA; XVIII century 2 45.857,14
121021 ∆KUĆA "KOOP"; FAKULTETSKA 5,
TVRĐA; XVIII century 2 11.857,14
129026 ∆KUĆA ADLER; REISNEROVA 26; XX
century 2 16.714,29
128028 ∆KUĆA BATORY; RADIĆEVA 14, GORNJI
GRAD; XIX century 2 48.428,57
127024 ∆KUĆA BAUER; RADIĆEVA 6, GORNJI
GRAD; XIX century 2 74.142,86
129012 ∆KUĆA BERGER; ULICA HRVATSKE
REPUBLIKE 9; XIX century 2 18.714,29
126067 ∆KUĆA BLAU; STARČEVIĆEV TRG 5; XIX
century 2 35.714,29
126039 ∆KUĆA CERNUTA; KAPUCINSKA 44,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 1 15.428,57
126025 ∆KUĆA CVITKOVIĆ-TRIŠLER;
MAŽURANIĆEV VIJENAC 2; XX century 2 17.714,29
126033 ∆KUĆA ČAČINOVIĆ; ŠETALIŠTE PETRA
PRERADOVIĆA 3; XX century 2 35.285,71
127036 ∆KUĆA ČADEŽ; ZVONIMIROVA 17,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 58.428,57
123015 ∆KUĆA ČERKIĆ; BOESENDORFEROVA 4;
XIX century 1 82.428,57
126050 ∆KUĆA DR. VRANEŠEVIĆA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 4; XX century 2 25.142,86 240
128007 ∆KUĆA DREIBOLTZ; ŽUPANIJSKA 15,
REPUBLIKE 26; XX century 2 51.571,43
126007 ∆KUĆA FISCHER; EUROPSKA AVENIJA 20,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 60.000,00
128030 ∆KUĆA FRANCK; RADIĆEVA 18, GORNJI
GRAD; XIX century 2 44.000,00
126044 ∆KUĆA GILLMING-KNOBLOCH;
STROSSMAYEROVA 2, GORNJI GRAD; XIX
century 2 49.000,00
126020 ∆KUĆA GOLDSTEIN; KARDINALA
STEPINCA 13; XX century 1 12.000,00
126024 ∆KUĆA GOVORKOVIĆ; VIJENAC I.
MAŽURANIĆA 6; XX century 2 43.857,14
126013 ∆KUĆA GROESSER; ŠETALIŠTE
KARDINALA ŠEPERA 4; XX century 2 32.142,86
129036 ∆KUĆA HELFRICH; KERŠOVANIJEVA 10A;
XX century 1 17.000,00
126069 ∆KUĆA HERMANN; PEJAČEVIĆEVA 11;
XIX century 1 5.857,14
126062 ∆KUĆA HOFBAUER; PEJAČEVIĆEVA 9; XX
century 1 6.000,00
128036 ∆KUĆA HOFBAUER; RADIĆEVA 15; XX
century 1 16.285,71
127037 ∆KUĆA KAHM; FRANJE KREŽME 14,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 3 72.000,00
126032 ∆KUĆA KARLOVĆ; KAPUCINSKA 26; XX
century 3 160.857,14
126031 ∆KUĆA KISS; ŠETALIŠTE P.
PRERADOVIĆA 5; XX century 2 29.714,29
126016 ∆KUĆA KLEMEN; STEPINČEVA 4; XX
century 2 30.142,86
127017 ∆KUĆA KNOPF; KAPUCINSKA 19, GORNJI
GRAD; XIX century 2 76.571,43
126037 ∆KUĆA KOELĐERAJ; TRG A. STARČEVIĆA
8, GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 1 12.285,71
126003 ∆KUĆA KORSKY; EUROPSKA AVENIJA 16;
XX century 2 110.428,57
132018 ∆KUĆA KRAGUJEVIĆ; GOJKOVIĆEVA 1,
DONJI GRAD; XVIII century 2 15.571,43
126043 ∆KUĆA M.R. - KUĆA RAJAL; TRG A.
STARČEVIĆA 9, GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 1 14.714,29
129005 ∆KUĆA MAKSIMOVIĆ; RADIĆEVA 20; XIX
century 3 690.285,71
127025 ∆KUĆA MILANKOVIĆ; JAEGEROVA 5,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 80.000,00 241
128040 ∆KUĆA MOLNAR; STEPINČEVA 12,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 4 202.285,71
126036 ∆KUĆA MUAČEVIĆ; KAPUCINSKA 42,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 68.571,43
133001 ∆KUĆA NA BRIGU; HUTTLEROVA 1,
DONJI GRAD; XVIII century 2 48.142,86
126010 ∆KUĆA NOVAK; ŠETALIŠTE KARDINALA
ŠEPERA 7; XX century 2 69.428,57
129011 ∆KUĆA OGRIZEK; ŽUPANIJSKA 44; XX
century 1 15.142,86
126070 ∆KUĆA PEŠEK; EUROPSKA AVENIJA 1; XX
century 1 4.285,71
127018 ∆KUĆA PFEIFFER/I; KAPUCINSKA 17,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 43.571,43
127019 ∆KUĆA PFEIFFER/II; KAPUCINSKA 15,
GODNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 43.857,14
128029 ∆KUĆA PLAVŠIĆ-GOTSCHALK;
RADIĆEVA 16, GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 180.000,00
123018 ∆KUĆA PLEMIĆ; FRANJEVAČKA 5; XVIII
century 3 92.571,43
128042 ∆KUĆA POVISCHIL; VUKOVARSKA 8,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 116.714,29
126004 ∆KUĆA POVIŠIL; EUROPSKA AVENIJA 22,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 126.714,29
128009 ∆KUĆA PRANDAU-NORMAN;
STARČEVIĆEV TRG 2; XIX century 3 999.000,00
129019 ∆KUĆA PROHASKA; REISNEROVA 75,
KAČIĆEVA 1; XX century 1 19.285,71
128034 ∆KUĆA RECHNITZ; GAJEV TRG 9; XX
century 2 44.142,86
126021 ∆KUĆA REIN; KARDINALA STEPINCA 15;
XX century 1 8.285,71
128021 ∆KUĆA REINFELD; JAEGEROVA 14; XIX
century 2 29.285,71
128022 ∆KUĆA REISNER; JAEGEROVA 16; XIX
century 3 103.142,86
126029 ∆KUĆA REISZ; ŠETALIŠTE V. HENGLA 2;
XX century 2 112.000,00
128024 ∆KUĆA RIFFER; JAEGEROVA 20, GORNJI
GRAD; XIX century 2 50.000,00
126042 ∆KUĆA SA SKULPTUROM SLONA;
RIBARSKA 1; XIX century 1 13.142,86
126006 ∆KUĆA SAUTER; EUROPSKA AVENIJA 18,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 104.142,86 242
126015 ∆KUĆA SCHIHT; ŠETALIŠTE KARDINALA
ŠEPERA 5; XX century 2 10.857,14
126001 ∆KUĆA SCHMIDT; EUROPSKA AVENIJA
12, GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 119.857,14
128019 ∆KUĆA SCHMIDT; JAEGEROVA 10; XIX
century 2 60.714,29
128020 ∆KUĆA SCHMIDT; JAEGEROVA 12; XIX
century 2 46.142,86
128026 ∆KUĆA SCHMIDT; ŠKOLSKA 1, GORNJI
GRAD; XIX century 4 172.285,71
129033 ∆KUĆA SCHMUCKLER; FRANJE KREŽME
7; XX century 1 7.857,14
126008 ∆KUĆA SEKULIĆ-PLAVŠIĆ; EUROPSKA
AVENIJA 10, GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 62.000,00
129009 ∆KUĆA SMOLJAN; RADIĆEVA 60,
KAŠIĆEVA 60; XX century 1 9.000,00
126002 ∆KUĆA SPITZER; EUROPSKA AVENIJA 14,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 76.714,29
129020 ∆KUĆA SPRINGER; ŽUPANIJSKA 18; XX
century 1 25.428,57
128033 KUĆA STAMBENA; GAJEV TRG 8, GORNJI
GRAD; XX century 1 45.428,57
129015 ∆KUĆA STAMBENA; RADIĆEVA 34; XX
century 2 33.428,57
126056 ∆KUĆA STAMBENA; STROSSMAYEROVA
7, GORNJI GRAD; XX century 1 6.857,14
128045 ∆KUĆA STAMBENA; VUKOVARSKA 2,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 91.857,14
128044 ∆KUĆA STAMBENA; VUKOVARSKA 4,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 1 29.714,29
128043 ∆KUĆA STAMBENA; VUKOVARSKA 6; XX
century 2 37.000,00
126060 ∆KUĆA STAMBENA; WALDINGEROVA 9,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 1 8.857,14
127026 ∆KUĆA STEYSKAL; RADIĆEVA 8, GORNJI
GRAD; XIX century 2 37.285,71
126022 ∆KUĆA STRUPPI-KREN; VIJENAC I.
MAŽURANIĆA 4; XX century 2 44.285,71
126066 ∆KUĆA THUERNER; STARČEVIĆEV TRG 4,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 63.857,14
126051 ∆KUĆA TRUHELKA; STROSSMAYEROVA
44; XX century 2 31.142,86
126019 ∆KUĆA TUFFEK; STEPINČEVA 11; XX
century 2 4.142,86 243
129023 ∆KUĆA UNION; REISNEROVA 34; XX
century 2 19.714,29
126023 ∆KUĆA VABIĆ; VIJENAC I. MAŽURANIĆA
5; XX century 1 16.714,29
129044 ∆KUĆA VIRER; VUKOVARSKA 120; XX
century 3 13.714,29
129027 ∆KUĆA WEISMANN; GAJEV TRG 4; XIX
century 3 52.857,14
129010 ∆KUĆA WEISS; RADIĆEVA 52; XX century 1 11.000,00
127008 ∆KUĆA WEISSMAN; RADIĆEVA 9; XX
century 2 35.857,14
127001 ∆KUĆA WINTER; NEUMANOVA 4; XIX
century 2 161.285,71
128039 ∆KUĆA WOGER; GUNDULIĆEVA 10; XX
century 1 10.857,14
126030 ∆KUĆA ZIMERMAN; ŠETALIŠTE P.
PRERADOVIĆA 8; XX century 2 10.285,71
129035 ∆KUĆA ZIMMER; FRANJE KREŽME 11; XX
century 1 13.571,43
128023 ∆KUĆA ZWIBACK; JAEGEROVA 18; XIX
century 2 77.285,71
133008 ∆KUĆA ŽIVANOVIĆ; KRSTOVA 20,
GORNJI GRAD; XVIII century 2 24.714,29
126055 βMAUZOLEJ OBITELJI PEJAČEVIĆ;
GROBLJE RETFALA; XIX century 1 5.285,71
133007 ∆MLIN JEDVAJ; VOĆARSKA BB; XIX
century 1 4.857,14
128038 ∆NAJAMNA KUĆA; GUNDULIĆEVA 12,
12A; XX century 2 81.285,71
126028 ∆NAJAMNA KUĆA; ŠETALIŠTE P.
PRERADOVIĆA 9; XX century 2 28.142,86
129013 ∆NAJAMNA KUĆA "DRAVA";
REISNEROVA 115; XX century 2 17.285,71
126035 ∆NAJAMNA KUĆA (JERNAY I RODER);
KAPUCINSKA 36, GORNJI GRAD; XX
century 2 34.285,71
126014 ×NAJAMNA ZGRADA "NAŠIČKO DD";
ŠET.KARDINALA ŠEPERA 1, STEPINČEVA
23; XX century 2 19.285,71
126026 ∆OPĆINSKA NAJAMNA KUĆA; VIJENAC I.
MAŽURANIĆA 1; XX century 2 6.285,71
126005 ∞PALAČA GILLMING; EUROPSKA
AVENIJA 24; XX century 2 228.857,14
123002 ×POMOĆNA ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 20,
TVRĐA; XIX century 4 398.285,71 244
126052 ×POSLOVNA JEDNOKATNA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 14; XX century 3 173.571,43
127006 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; EUROPSKA
AVENIJA 11; XIX century 1 42.428,57
127005 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; GAJEV TRG 5; XIX
century 3 93.285,71
128037 PRAVNI FAKULTET; RADIĆEVA 17,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 56.142,86
126059 ∆PRIZEMNA KUĆA; PEJAČEVIĆEVA 25;
XIX century 1 857,14
126053 ×REFORMIRANA KRŠČANSKA CRKVA;
ŠANDORA PETOEFIA 78; XVIII century 1 16.571,43
129029 ×SOKOKLSKI DOM; KRALJA ZVONIMIRA
5; XX century 2 52.714,29
126046 ×SOLARSKI URED; SOLARSKI TRG 1; XVIII
century 2 15.000,00
126017 ×STAMBENA KATNICA; STEPINČEVA 6 I 8;
XX century 1 31.428,57
126058 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; PEJAČEVIĆEVA 40;
XX century 2 34.285,71
126038 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; RIBARSKA 2, GORNJI
GRAD; XIX century 1 6.000,00
136007 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; ZMAJ JOVINA 15,
DONJI GRAD; XIX century 2 7.285,71
136008 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; ZMAJ JOVINA 16,
DONJI GRAD; XIX century 1 11.571,43
136009 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; ZMAJ JOVINA 18,
DONJI GRAD; XX century 3 43.428,57
126068 ∆STAMBENA UGLOVNICA;
PEJAČEVIĆEVA 20; XIX century 2 26.571,43
136005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; CARA HADRIJANA
10 - JOSIPA HUTTLERA; XX century 2 13.857,14
136006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; CARA HADRIJANA
10A; XX century 1 6.714,29
136002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; CARA HADRIJANA
15, DONJI GRAD; XX century 5 365.857,14
133006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; CARA HADRIJANA
19, DONJI GRAD; XX century 2 37.857,14
127030 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; EUROPSKA
AVENIJA 3, GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 24.857,14
127035 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; F. KREŽME 12,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 4 210.857,14
129034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; FRANJE KREŽME
3; XX century 5 382.857,14 245
127012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GAJEV TRG 3, 3A;
XIX century 2 49.142,86
129018 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GUNDULIĆEVA 17;
XX century 2 30.142,86
129028 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GUNDULIĆEVA 60,
DVORIŠTE; XIX century 2 14.571,43
127004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NEUMANOVA 2A I
2; XIX century 2 38.000,00
127002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NEUMANOVA 6 I
6A; XIX century 2 93.857,14
127023 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RADIĆEVA 10,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 100.857,14
127007 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RADIĆEVA 11; XX
century 1 129.000,00
129007 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RADIĆEVA 31; XX
century 2 66.714,29
127013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RADIĆEVA 5; XIX
century 2 24.714,29
127014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RADIĆEVA 7; XIX
century 1 16.571,43
129024 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; REISNEROVA 61;
XX century 2 42.857,14
129025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; REISNEROVA 63;
XX century 1 3.285,71
136003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 13, DONJI GRAD; XIX century 2 17.571,43
129030 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZAGREBAČKA 4;
XX century 2 37.000,00
127028 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ZVONIMIROVA 15,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 22.571,43
136001 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA ZA CARINSKE
ČINOVNIKE; CARA HADRIJANA 13, DONJI
GRAD; XX century 5 657.142,86
129017 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
ŽUPANIJSKA 2 I MARINA DRŽI ĆA 1; XVIII
century 2 27.428,57
126065 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA
JEDNOKATNICA; PEJAČEVIĆEVA 2; XIX
century 2 25.857,14
136010 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
BANA JELAČIĆA 12; XIX century 1 21.428,57
136011 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
BANA JELAČIĆA 3-BRANKA RADIČEVIĆA;
XX century 2 36.428,57 246
126041 ∆TRGOVAČKA KUĆA; KAPUCINSKA 40,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 31.714,29
132022 ×UPRAVNA ZGRADA ŠEĆERANE;
FRANKOPANSKA 99, DONJI GRAD; XX
century 3 167.285,71
123036 ×VETERINARSKA STANICA;
FAKULTETSKA BB; XIX century 2 161.142,86
129040 ∆VILA HERMANN; DRINSKA 2; XX century 3 139.000,00
129008 ∆VILA UNION (SANATORIJ BATORY);
RADIĆEVA 23; XX century 2 147.000,00
126047 ×VODOVODNA CENTRALA; SOLARSKI
TRG 2; XX century 2 7.285,71
121022 ×ZGRADA; BOESENDORFEROVA 1,
TVRĐA; XVIII century 2 15.571,43
121019 ×ZGRADA; FAKULTETSKA 1, TVRĐA;
XVIII century 2 9.714,29
122030 ×ZGRADA; FIRINGEROVA 12; XVIII century 1 7.571,43
121025 ×ZGRADA; FIRINGEROVA 2, TVRĐA; XVIII
century 3 19.000,00
121031 ×ZGRADA; FIRINGEROVA 2A, TVRĐA;
XVIII century 1 428,57
121029 ×ZGRADA; FIRINGEROVA 4, TVRĐA; XVIII
century 1 12.428,57
121023 ×ZGRADA; FRANJEVAČKA 12, TVRĐA;
XVIII century 2 15.285,71
121012 ×ZGRADA; FRANJEVAČKA 2; XVIII century 1 14.857,14
121013 ×ZGRADA; FRANJEVAČKA 4; XVIII century 3 48.428,57
121014 ×ZGRADA; FRANJEVAČKA 8; XVIII century 3 22.857,14
121011 ×ZGRADA; KRIŽANIĆEV TRG 7; XVIII
century 2 48.000,00
121026 ×ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 1; XVIII century 4 107.714,29
121009 ×ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 10; XVIII century 1 3.000,00
121008 ×ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 12; XVIII century 1 5.428,57
121027 ×ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 3, TVRĐA; XVIII
century 3 9.857,14
121016 ×ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 4; XIX century 3 22.142,86
121028 ×ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 5; XVIII century 1 9.285,71
121018 ×ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 6, TVRĐA; XVIII
century 1 16.857,14
121015 ×ZGRADA; KUHAČEVA 8; XVIII century 3 35.428,57
121020 ×ZGRADA; TVRĐA, FAKULTETSKA 3;
XVIII century 2 23.142,86 247
121017 ×ZGRADA - BIVŠA TOPNIČKA VOJARNA;
KUHAČEVA 2; XVIII century 3 204.857,14
121005 ◊ZGRADA - EKONOMSKA I UPRAVNA
ŠKOLA; TRG SVETOG TROJSTVA 4; XIX
century 2 275.142,86
128014 ×ZGRADA - POSLOVNA; KAPUCINSKA 29;
XX century 2 26.714,29
121007 ×ZGRADA - RODNA KUĆA F. J. KUHAČA;
KUHAČEVA 14; XVIII century 2 14.571,43
123025 ∏ZGRADA - VOJNI STACIONAR;
KUHAČEVA 18, TVRĐA; XVIII century 3 483.285,71
126012 ×ZGRADA "CROATIA"; ŠETALIŠTE
KARDINALA ŠEPERA 3; XX century 2 21.857,14
123005 ×ZGRADA "DOMA TEHNIKE"; TRG JURJA
KRIŽANIĆA 1; XVIII century 2 96.571,43
129002 ×ZGRADA "LITOKARTONA"; ULICA
HRVATSKE REPUBLIKE 33; XIX century 2 170.857,14
128027 ×ZGRADA "SLAVIJA" BANKE; RADIĆEVA
12, GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 22.428,57
121035 ×ZGRADA "ŠPORTSKI OBJEKT" GROSSE
HORNWERK CASS.; CARA HADRIJANA 4;
XVIII century 2 78.285,71
122002 ×ZGRADA (POMOĆNE DVORIŠNE
ZGRADE); KUHAČEVA 31; XVIII century 2 21.285,71
122037 ×ZGRADA BIVŠE KASARNE;
FIRINGEROVA 3, TVRĐA; XVIII century 2 236.000,00
136004 ×ZGRADA BIVŠE ŠKOLE; MATIJE GUPCA
10; XIX century 2 16.571,43
123035 ×ZGRADA BIVŠE UNTERZEUG HAUS
VOJARNE; JAGIĆEVA BB; XVIII century 3 2.080.571,43
126063 ×ZGRADA BIVŠEG DJEČAČKOG
SIROTIŠTA; STROSSMAYEROVA 58; XIX
century 2 133.857,14
123001 ×ZGRADA BIVŠEG VOJNOG ZATVORA;
KUHAČEVA 20, TVRĐA; XIX century 4 706.000,00
123011 ×ZGRADA BIVŠEG VOJNOGA SKLADIŠTA
BRAŠNA; KATANČIĆEVA BB, TVRĐA;
XVIII century 2 23.000,00
121001 ×ZGRADA BIVŠI STROSSMAYEROV
KONVIKT; TRG SVETOG TROJSTVA 1; XIX
century 2 301.142,86
121010 ×ZGRADA DOMA ČASNIH SESTARA;
KUHAČEVA 8A; XVIII century 2 13.000,00
122010 ×ZGRADA DRUGE GIMNAZIJE; K.
FIRINGERA 5; XVIII century 2 150.285,71 248
127040 ×ZGRADA ĐAČKOG DOMA;
ZAGREBAČKA 5, GORNJI GRAD; XX
century 2 61.571,43
128032 ×ZGRADA EKONOMSKOG FAKULTETA;
GAJEV TRG 7, GORNJI GRAD; XX century 3 354.428,57
127038 ×ZGRADA FONDA ZA PROMET, ST. I
KOM.GOSPODARSTVO; F. KREŽME 18,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 87.857,14
123027 □ZGRADA FRANJEVAČKOG SAMOSTANA
SV. KRIŽA; TRG VATROSLAVA
LISINSKOG 3; XVIII century 3 564.428,57
123033 ×ZGRADA GALERIJE WALDINGER;
FAKULTETSKA 9; XVIII century 2 57.857,14
127003 ×ZGRADA GALERIJE, BIVŠA KUĆA
HERMAN; EUROPSKA AVENIJA 9; XIX
century 2 169.857,14
121002 ×ZGRADA GLAVNA STRAŽA; TRG
SVETOG TROJSTVA 2; XVIII century 3 242.857,14
127027 ×ZGRADA GLAVNE POŠTE; KARDINALA
STEPINCA 17, GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 335.428,57
127015 ×ZGRADA GOSPODARSKE KOMORE;
EUROPSKA AVENIJA 13; XIX century 3 174.285,71
121036 ×ZGRADA GPP-A; CARA HADRIJANA 1;
XIX century 3 81.142,86
122032 ×ZGRADA GRADSKOG POGLAVARSTVA;
KUHAČEVA 9; XVIII century 3 298.714,29
121024 ×ZGRADA HISTORIJSKOG ARHIVA;
FIRINGEROVA 1, TVRĐA; XVIII century 3 557.285,71
122003 ×ZGRADA HRVATSKE AKADEMIJE
ZNANOSTI I UMJETNOST; KUHAČEVA 29;
XVIII century 1 9.428,57
128005 ×ZGRADA HRVATSKOG NARODNOG
KAZALIŠTA; ŽUPANIJSKA 9; XIX century 4 3.626.857,14
127031 ×ZGRADA ISUSOVAČKE REZIDENCIJE;
KARDINALA STEPINCA 27, GORNJI GRAD;
XX century 2 56.714,29
132024 ×ZGRADA KINA "SLAVIJA"; CVJETKOVA
15, DONJI GRAD; XX century 2 23.142,86
135021 ×ZGRADA KLINIKE ZA KIRURŠKE
BOLESTI; JOSIPA HUTTLERA 4; XX century 3 1.105.571,43
135020 ×ZGRADA KLINIKE ZA NEUROLOŠKE
BOLESTI; JOSIPA HUTTLERA 4, DONJI
GRAD; XX century 3 305.428,57
135022 ×ZGRADA KLINIKE ZA UNUTRAŠNJE
BOLESTI - INTERNA; JOSIPA HUTTLERA 4
- DONJI GRAD; XIX century 3 722.571,43 249
121034 ∏ZGRADA MALE KASARNE; CARA
HADRIANA BB; XVIII century 3 45.428,57
121004 ×ZGRADA MUZEJA SLAVONIJE; TRG
SVETOG TROJSTVA 5, TVRĐA; XVIII
century 3 306.428,57
121003 ×ZGRADA MUZEJA SLAVONIJE; TRG
SVETOG TROJSTVA 6; XVIII century 2 423.857,14
123023 ×ZGRADA NEKADAŠNJE VOJNE PEKARE;
TRG VATROSLAVA LISINSKOG 1, TVRĐA;
XVIII century 3 190.428,57
133005 ×ZGRADA NIŽE PUČKE ŠKOLE; CRKVENA
23, DONJI GRAD; XIX century 2 21.142,86
127010 ×ZGRADA NOVINA "NARODNA OBRANA";
GAJEV TRG 1; XX century 2 33.142,86
135019 ×ZGRADA ODJELA ZA KOŽNE I SPOLNE
BOLESTI; PARK KATARINE KOSAČA 12,
DONJI GRAD; XX century 3 311.000,00
127020 ×ZGRADA OKRUŽNOG TUŽILAŠTVA;
KAPUCINSKA 21, GORNJI GRAD; XIX
century 1 15.428,57
128017 ×ZGRADA OTVORENOG SVEUČILIŠTA;
JAEGEROVA 6; XIX century 2 53.571,43
132027 □ZGRADA PAROHIJSKOG DOMA;
GOJKOVIĆEVA 12, DONJI GRAD; XVIII
century 2 139.285,71
128031 ×ZGRADA PEDAGOŠKOG FAKULTETA;
JAEGEROVA 9, GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 362.142,86
128015 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; JAEGEROVA 2; XIX
century 2 190.857,14
127022 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; JAEGEROVA 3,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 89.571,43
128016 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; JAEGEROVA 4; XIX
century 1 16.571,43
128013 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; KAPUCINSKA 39;
XIX century 2 43.571,43
127011 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; UL. STJEPANA
RADIĆA 3; XX century 3 41.714,29
128004 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA, (BIVŠI HOTEL
PSUNJ); ŽUPANIJSKA 7; XIX century 3 93.571,43
132014 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
CRKVENA 28, DONJI GRAD; XVIII century 2 131.714,29
122009 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; K.
FIRINGERA 24; XX century 2 11.428,57
122025 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
KUHAČEVA 15; XVIII century 3 35.571,43 250
122017 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
KUHAČEVA 19; XVIII century 3 6.571,43
122033 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
KUHAČEVA 7; XVIII century 1 4.857,14
122040 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO-STAMBENA;
MARKOVIĆEVA 1; XVIII century 2 50.000,00
122018 ×ZGRADA POŠTE I CARINE;
MARKOVIĆEVA 2; XVIII century 2 6.142,86
126057 ×ZGRADA PROCESUALNOG SUCA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 33; XIX century 2 8.428,57
126048 ×ZGRADA PRVE HRVATSKE ŠTEDIONICE;
TRG A. STARČEVIĆA 12, GORNJI GRAD;
XX century 2 125.000,00
122005 ×ZGRADA R.ZAVODA ZA ZAŠT. SP.
KULTURE U OSIJEKU;KUHAČEVA 27;
XVIII century 2 44.571,43
132016 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; CRKVENA 11,
DONJI GRAD; XIX century 2 13.285,71
132026 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; CRKVENA 24,
DONJI GRAD; XIX century 2 57.142,86
132015 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; CRKVENA 26,
DONJI GRAD; XVIII century 2 38.428,57
132017 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; CRKVENA 9,
DONJI GRAD; XIX century 4 118.571,43
122012 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; D. PINTEROVIĆ 1;
XVIII century 2 11.142,86
122006 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; D. PINTEROVIĆ 2;
XVIII century 2 39.428,57
122039 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; D. PINTEROVIĆ 3;
XVIII century 3 50.857,14
122007 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; D. PINTEROVIĆ 4;
XVIII century 3 63.142,86
122038 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; D. PINTEROVIĆ 5;
XVIII century 2 26.428,57
122020 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FIRINGEROVA 16;
XVIII century 3 118.714,29
122021 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FIRINGEROVA 20;
XVIII century 3 82.000,00
122036 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FIRINGEROVA 6;
XVIII century 1 15.857,14
122029 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FIRINGEROVA 8;
XVIII century 1 7.142,86
122035 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FRANJEVAČKA 1
B; XVIII century 1 29.428,57 251
123030 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FRANJEVAČKA 16;
XVIII century 2 11.000,00
123029 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FRANJEVAČKA 18;
XVIII century 2 51.714,29
123016 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FRANJEVAČKA 9;
XVIII century 2 28.714,29
123017 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; FRANJEVAĆKA 7;
XIX century 3 77.857,14
127009 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; GAJEV TRG 2; XIX
century 2 34.857,14
132019 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; GOJKOVIĆEVA 10,
DONJI GRAD; XVIII century 1 11.571,43
128025 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; JAEGEROVA 22;
XIX century 1 20.000,00
128018 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; JAEGEROVA 8 ,8A;
XIX century 1 10.714,29
122008 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; K. FIRINGERA 22;
XVIII century 2 2.714,29
122011 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; K. FIRINGERA 7;
XVIII century 1 12.714,29
123014 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KATANČIĆEVA 1;
XVIII century 2 11.000,00
123013 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KATANČIĆEVA 3;
XVIII century 1 43.142,86
123012 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KATANČIĆEVA 5;
XVIII century 3 12.857,14
123008 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KLAIĆEVA 1; XIX
century 2 16.714,29
123009 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KLAIĆEVA 2;
XVIII century 2 6.714,29
122027 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KUHAČEVA 11,
TVRĐA; XVIII century 2 15.714,29
121006 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KUHAČEVA 16;
XVIII century 2 51.714,29
122016 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KUHAČEVA 21;
XVIII century 2 10.142,86
122015 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KUHAČEVA 23;
XVIII century 3 161.714,29
122013 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KUHAČEVA 25;
XVIII century 1 8.714,29
122001 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; KUHAČEVA 31;
XVIII century 2 26.285,71
122031 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; MARKOVIĆEVA 7;
XVIII century 1 10.285,71 252
129003 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; RADIĆEVA 32; XIX
century 2 55.285,71
129006 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; RADIĆEVA 35; XIX
century 3 139.714,29
129004 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; RADIĆEVA 42; XX
century 1 5.285,71
129022 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; REISNEROVA 24;
XX century 1 3.857,14
123010 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; SMIČIKLASOVA 1;
XIX century 2 60.142,86
128041 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; STEPINČEVA 10,
GORNJI GRAD; XX century 3 31.714,29
127029 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; STEPINČEVA 41,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 36.857,14
129021 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; ŠKOLSKA 6; XIX
century 1 16.000,00
123006 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; TRG JURJA
KRIŽANIĆA 3; XVIII century 2 15.142,86
123007 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; TRG JURJA
KRIŽANIĆA 5; XVIII century 2 11.428,57
129016 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; ULICA HRVATSKE
REPUBLIKE 45; XIX century 2 18.000,00
128046 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; VUKOVARSKA 10;
XX century 2 20.714,29
128001 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; ŽUPANIJSKA 1;
XIX century 2 43.285,71
132020 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA - KUĆA KOJIĆ;
GOJKOVIĆEVA 19, DONJI GRAD; XVIII
century 2 20.000,00
122014 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA DVORIŠNA;
KUHAČEVA 25; XVIII century 1 2.142,86
122034 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
FRANJEVAČKA 3; XVIII century 2 11.000,00
122026 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
KUHAČEVA 13; XVIII century 2 44.428,57
128002 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
ŽUPANIJSKA 3; XIX century 3 229.142,86
128003 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
ŽUPANIJSKA 5; XIX century 2 270.142,86
128010 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA;
STARČEVIĆEV TRG 1; XIX century 3 39.000,00
128008 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA;
STARĆEVIĆEV TRG 3; XIX century 2 74.142,86
128006 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA;
ŽUPANIJSKA 11; XIX century 3 80.000,00 253
129041 ×ZGRADA STRELJANE; DIVALTOVA 2 A;
XIX century 3 241.000,00
127016 ×ZGRADA SUDA; EUROPSKA AVENIJA 7,
GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 2 347.285,71
127034 ×ZGRADA TEKSTILNE ŠKOLE;
VUKOVARSKA 1, GORNJI GRAD; XX
century 3 111.142,86
122019 ×ZGRADA TREĆE GIMNAZIJE;
FIRINGEROVA 14; XIX century 2 132.285,71
123026 ZGRADA VOJNE MRTVAČNICE;
KUHAČEVA 18; XVIII century 3 33.142,86
126049 ×ZGRADA ZAVODA ZA DRUŠTV. PLANIR.
I STATISTIKU; STROSSMAYEROVA 6; XX
century 2 73.571,43
127021 ×ZGRADA ZAVODA ZA PLATNI PROMET;
JAEGEROVA 1, GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 204.000,00
129014 ×ZGRADA ŽELJEZNIČKOG KOLODVORA;
TRG LAVOSLAVA RUŽIČKE 2; XIX century 3 203.714,29
128035 ×ZGRADA ŽIDOVSKE OPĆINE; RADIĆEVA
13, GORNJI GRAD; XX century 2 245.428,57
129038 ×ZGRADA ŽUPANIJE; ŽUPANIJSKA 4; XIX
century 4 1.621.428,57
123004 □ZGRADA ŽUPNOG DVORA; TVRĐA, TRG
JURJA KRIŽANIćA 2; XVIII century 3 93.428,57
126061 □ŽUPNI DVOR; PEJAČEVIĆEVA 1; XIX
century 2 14.571,43
127033 □ŽUPNI DVOR EVANGELIČKE CRKVE;
JAEGEROVA 7, GORNJI GRAD; XIX century 1 18.000,00
133004 □ŽUPNI STAN; CRKVENA ULICA 34, DONJI
GRAD; XIX century 1 9.571,43
126054 □ŽUPNI URED REFORMIRANE
KRŠĆANSKE CRKVA; ŠANDORA
PETOEFIJA 78; XIX century 1 4.285,71
SARVAŠ
162002 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
OSJEČKA 53; XVIII century 5 488.000,00
TENJA
168010 ∞DVORAC ADAMOVIĆ; BRAĆE
JOVANOVIĆ 2; XIX century 1 543.428,57
Municipality: PETLOVAC
BARANJSKO PETROVO SELO
161010 †CRKVA SV. LOVRE; XX century 1 7.714,29 254
LUČ
161012 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE; LUČ;
XVIII century 1 28.428,57
PETLOVAC
161009 †CRKVA UZAŠAŠĆA SV. KRIŽA; RADE
KONČARA 72; XVIII century 5 972.285,71
Municipality: PETRIJEVCI
PETRIJEVCI
135002 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. PETRA APOSTOLA;
ULICA REPUBLIKE BR. 68; XVIII century 2 56.428,57
Municipality: POPOVAC
KNEŽEVO
161015 †KAPELA U SKLOPU KOMPLEKSA
KNEŽEVO; U KOMPLEKSU DVORCA
KNEŽEVO; XX century 1 22.428,57
POPOVAC (Popovac)
161016 †CRKVA SV. JOSIPA; VLADIMIRA
NAZORA 22; XVIII century 1 28.714,29
City: VALPOVO
VALPOVO
135001 ∞DVORAC PRANDAU-NORMAN; DVORAC
1; XV century 2 120.142,86
135003 □ZGRADA ŽUPNOG DVORA; TRG KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 12; XVIII century 2 33.428,57
Municipality: VLADISLAVCI
HRASTIN
133012 †REFORMATSKA CRKVA; PETOEFI
ŠANDORA 24; XVIII century 3 289.285,71
COUNTY: POŽEGA-SLAVONIA
Municipality: BRESTOVAC
KAMENSKA
228034 βSPOMENIK POBJEDE NARODA
SLAVONIJE; BRDO NAD SELOM
KAMENSKA; XX century 6 403.000,00 255
KAMENSKI VUČJAK
228032 ◊SPOMEN ŠKOLA, DEPADANSA MUZEJA;
KAMENSKI VUČJAK; XX century 6 27.571,43
ŠUŠNJARI (Brestovac)
228031 βMOZAIK ŠUŠNJARSKA BITKA; DOČIĆ;
XX century 3 29.714,29
Municipality: LIPIK
BREZINE (Lipik)
228022 †KAPELA SV. ANTUNA (ANDRIJE); RKT
GROBLJE; XX century 3 41.857,14
FILIPOVAC
228020 †CRKVA SV. SPASA; TABOR 12; XX century 3 15.285,71
GAJ (Lipik)
228019 †CRKVA SV. KATARINE; SLAVKA SUDRE
4; XVIII century 2 132.857,14
KUKUNJEVAC
228026 †CRKVA PREPODOBNE SV. MATERE
PARASKEVE; KUKUNJEVAC, U NASELJU;
XVIII century 5 735.142,86
LIPIK
224029 †CRKVA SV. FRANJE I SV. JOSIPA
RADNIKA; ULICA MATIJE GUPCA; XVIII
century 6 1.522.285,71
221001 ×DOM 1, LJEČILIŠNI KOMPLEKS LIPIK;
MARIJE TEREZIJE 2; XIX century 4 1.355.428,57
221020 ×PAVILJON IZVOR; MARIJE TEREZIJE BB;
XIX century 2 86.571,43
223022 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA MARIJE
TEREZIJE 3; XX century 5 730.428,57
228018 βSPOMEN KOSTURNICA I SPOMENIK ŽFT;
MARIJE TEREZIJE; XX century 6 63.428,57
224011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MARIJE TEREZIJE
29; XX century 3 158.000,00
224010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; MARIJE TEREZIJE
31; XX century 2 207.428,57
224036 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ULICA ERGELA
BB; XIX century 3 119.857,14
224034 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ULICA ERGELA
BB; XIX century 3 188.714,29
223023 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 5; XX century 2 73.428,57 256
223027 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
MATIJE GUPCA 8; XIX century 3 197.714,29
224017 ×ZGRADA; STARČEVIĆEVA 40; XX century 3 127.714,29
221016 ×ZGRADA "CURSSALON"; MARIJE
TEREZIJE 6 A; XIX century 5 11.300.000,00
223017 ×ZGRADA AMBULANTE I STANA; ULICA
MARIJE TEREZIJE 15; XIX century 2 41.857,14
223024 ×ZGRADA ANKIN DVOR; UDINSKA ULICA
5; XX century 5 508.000,00
223016 ×ZGRADA APOTEKE I UPRAVE; ULICA
MARIJE TEREZIJE 13; XX century 2 73.857,14
221002 ×ZGRADA DOM 2 LJEČILIŠNI KOMPLEKS
LIPIK; MARIJE TEREZIJE 2A; XIX century 3 551.285,71
221019 ×ZGRADA DOMA ZA DJECU I MLADEŽ
"ŠVICARAC"; MATIJE GUPCA 3; XIX
century 5 533.000,00
221018 ×ZGRADA DOMA ZA DJECU I OMLADINU
"BELLEVUE"; MATIJE GUPCA 1; XIX
century 5 1.349.571,43
224037 ×ZGRADA KONJUŠNICE; ERGELA BB; XIX
century 4 970.714,29
224035 ×ZGRADA KOVAČNICE; ERGELA BB; XIX
century 2 57.142,86
223019 ×ZGRADA MIRIN DVOR; ULICA MARIJE
TEREZIJE 19 I 21; XX century 1 76.571,43
221003 ×ZGRADA MRAMORNE KUPKE; MARIJE
TEREZIJE 4; XIX century 3 350.857,14
224012 ×ZGRADA OPĆINE; MARIJE TEREZIJE 27;
XX century 2 56.714,29
223018 ×ZGRADA OSJEČKOG ODMARALIŠTA;
ULICA MARIJE TEREZIJE 23; XX century 3 557.142,86
224019 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; ANTE
STARČEVIĆA 17 I 21; XX century 5 573.000,00
224023 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; TRG
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 8; XX century 2 53.000,00
221007 ×ZGRADA PRAONICE RUBLJA; MARIJE
TEREZIJE 2; XIX century 3 176.571,43
221006 ×ZGRADA QELLA I; TRG KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 7; XIX century 3 313.000,00
221008 ×ZGRADA QUELLA II; TRG KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 7; XIX century 3 94.285,71
221005 ×ZGRADA RESTORANA I KUHINJE;
MARIJE TEREZIJE 2B; XIX century 3 307.142,86
224016 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; SLAVONSKA
ULICA 47; XX century 5 254.000,00 257
224013 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA - VILA SAVIĆ;
MARIJE TEREZIJE 25; XX century 2 158.428,57
224014 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA (MALA VILA
SAVIĆ); SLAVONSKA ULICA 49; XX century 2 59.285,71
223025 ×ZGRADA STARE POŠTE; UDINSKA ULICA
7; XX century 3 136.428,57
224015 ×ZGRADA STARE ŠKOLE; SLAVONSKA
ULICA 47; XIX century 2 216.857,14
224033 ×ZGRADA UPRAVE; ERGELA BB; XX
century 5 512.571,43
221015 ×ZGRADA WANDELBAHN; MARIJE
TEREZIJE 6 B; XIX century 5 557.285,71
POLJANA (Lipik)
228021 †CRKVA SV. ANE; GAJEVA; XX century 1 22.857,14
Municipality: PAKRAC
BADLJEVINA
228017 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA; TRG
BRAĆE RADIĆ; XVIII century 3 64.285,71
PAKRAC
223035 †CRKVA SVETOG IVANA NEPOMUKA;
ULICA MATIJE GUPCA 8; XIX century 2 45.571,43
221010 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; KALVARIJA BB; XVIII century 5 2.742.285,71
224039 †EPISKOPSKA CRKVA SV. DUHA; TRG
BANA JELAČIĆA 13 A; XIX century 4 763.857,14
223037 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA
JANKOVIĆEVOG KOMPLEKSA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA BB; XVIII century 3 130.714,29
224032 ■HOTEL PAKRAC; ULICA MATIJE GUPCA
2; XX century 3 483.857,14
222015 ■HOTEL POLLAK; BRAĆE RADIĆ 3; XX
century 3 649.142,86
222032 †KAPELA SV. JOSIPA; ZAVRŠETAK ULICE
J. J. STROSSMAYERA; XIX century 6 8.142,86
228008 ×MUNJARA; PROLAZ BARUNA TRENKA
15; XX century 2 192.857,14
222030 ◊OSNOVNA ŠKOLA; ULICA BRAĆE RADIĆ
13; XX century 2 320.000,00
222026 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; BRAĆE RADIĆ 3A;
XX century 2 39.000,00
222002 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG 76.
BATALJUNA 3; XX century 2 58.571,43 258
223011 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 3; XIX century 3 244.714,29
223004 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 12; XX century 2 175.000,00
223002 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 16; XIX century 4 489.428,57
223033 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA MATIJE
GUPCA 18; XIX century 3 323.142,86
228006 βSPOMEN KOSTURNICA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA; XX century 1 8.000,00
228005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BOLNIČKA 11; XX
century 5 264.714,29
228003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BOLNIČKA 29; XX
century 2 9.857,14
228002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BOLNIČKA 42-44;
XX century 2 39.000,00
222014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 1; XX century 2 56.857,14
222020 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 16; XVIII century 5 313.714,29
222017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 24; XX century 5 117.000,00
222016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 26; XX century 5 152.714,29
222013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 3; XX century 5 306.428,57
222025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 4; XX century 2 49.285,71
222012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 5; XX century 2 15.285,71
222011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 7; XX century 3 154.714,29
228010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 18; XX century 1 13.571,43
228012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 20; XIX century 2 11.714,29
228011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 28; XX century 1 15.285,71
222006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG 76.
BATALJUNA 7; XX century 3 64.285,71
228014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 13; XX century 3 96.571,43
228013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 9; XX century 5 341.571,43 259
222045 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA-SAMOSTAN
SESTARA SV. KRIŽA; STROSSMAYEROVA
3; XIX century 2 41.714,29
222035 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BOLNIČKA 16; XX century 2 76.000,00
222027 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BRAĆE RADIĆ 5; XX century 2 115.571,43
222028 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BRAĆE RADIĆ 9; XX century 5 480.571,43
228030 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 18; XX century 3 115.571,43
228027 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 20; XVIII century 4 129.857,14
222023 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 10; XIX century 2 48.714,29
222024 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 6; XIX century 2 21.428,57
222010 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 9; XX century 2 48.571,43
223036 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
AUGUSTA CESARCA 2; XX century 1 18.142,86
223003 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
BRAĆE RADIĆ 6; XX century 2 41.142,86
223006 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 8; XIX century 4 252.000,00
223034 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
MATIJE GUPCA 23; XX century 2 65.714,29
228004 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
BOLNIČKA 29; XX century 2 33.142,86
222022 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 12; XIX century 4 150.000,00
223030 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 13; XX century 3 117.285,71
223029 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 19; XIX century 2 44.714,29
228015 ×ZGRADA; TRG BANA JELAČIĆA 14; XIX
century 5 483.285,71
224004 ×ZGRADA AMBULANTE; HRVATSKIH
VELIKANA 27; XX century 2 265.714,29
223014 ×ZGRADA DOMA ZDRAVLJA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 17; XIX century 3 265.571,43
223013 ×ZGRADA ĐAČKOG DOMA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 11; XX century 3 203.857,14 260
223009 ×ZGRADA ĐAČKOG DOMA (ADM.
ZGRADA JANKOVIĆ); ULICA HRVATSKIH
VELIKANA 2; XIX century 4 203.428,57
223008 ×ZGRADA ĐAČKOG DOMA (KURIJA
JANKOVIĆ); TRG BANA JELAČIĆA 1; XIX
century 3 311.285,71
228001 ×ZGRADA KLAONICE; BOLNIČKA 60; XX
century 1 82.000,00
222055 ×ZGRADA KOTARSKOG SUDA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 4; XX century 2 198.571,43
228009 ×ZGRADA PEKARE; M. GUPCA 24; XX
century 4 318.857,14
224030 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; AUGUSTA
CESARCA 1; XX century 3 235.000,00
222046 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 2; XX century 5 45.285,71
222004 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; TRG 76.
BATALJUNA 5; XX century 2 66.714,29
223031 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 19; XX century 3 159.142,86
223012 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 7; XX century 2 47.857,14
224026 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA (VATROGASNI
TORANJ); TRG 76. BATALJUNA 8; XIX
century 2 38.428,57
224006 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
BOLNIČKA 1; XX century 2 59.571,43
224005 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 23/1; XX century 3 95.000,00
222019 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 18; XIX century 1 64.714,29
224031 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
MATIJE GUPCA 1; XX century 3 209.714,29
223007 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA
(KOMPLEKS JANKOVIĆ); ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 4; XIX century 3 120.571,43
223005 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO-STAMBENA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 10; XX century 4 291.285,71
221013 ×ZGRADA PRVE ZEMALJSKE BOLNICE
(SIVA); BOLNIČKA ULICA 78; XIX century 5 3.419.000,00
221011 ×ZGRADA SPAHIJSKOG PODRUMA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 8; XVIII century 4 196.857,14
224024 ◊ZGRADA SREDNJE ŠKOLE; ULICA
MATIJE GUPCA 10; XIX century 2 258.285,71 261
224008 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; BOLNIČKA 18; XIX
century 2 10.285,71
222048 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 10; XIX century 5 267.571,43
222043 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 11; XX century 3 106.714,29
222049 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 12; XIX century 5 137.142,86
222050 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 14; XIX century 6 56.142,86
222051 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 16; XIX century 3 48.428,57
222052 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 22; XIX century 3 51.142,86
222038 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 33; XIX century 2 24.285,71
222047 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 4; XIX century 3 49.142,86
222037 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 41; XX century 5 300.857,14
222044 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 9; XX century 6 148.285,71
222053 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 7; XIX century 5 665.000,00
222056 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 8; XX century 3 145.285,71
221009 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; ULICA BRAĆE
RADIĆ 1; XX century 1 26.142,86
222018 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; ULICA KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 22; XX century 5 161.714,29
222021 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA - KUĆA MULLER;
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 14; XIX century 2 35.142,86
224007 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
BOLNIČKA 10; XX century 2 60.000,00
222042 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 13; XIX century 5 237.714,29
222040 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
STROSSMAYEROVA 29; XIX century 2 41.571,43
224003 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA; TRG
76. BATALJUNA 1; XX century 5 1.041.571,43
222003 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA; TRG
76. BATALJUNA 4; XX century 2 18.285,71
222005 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA; TRG
76. BATALJUNA 6; XX century 1 11.571,43 262
224040 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA; TRG
BANA JELAČIĆA 10; XX century 5 208.142,86
222054 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA; TRG
BANA JELAČIĆA 5; XVIII century 3 110.428,57
223010 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 6; XX century 2 37.571,43
224025 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA;
AUGUSTA CESARCA 4; XX century 3 50.142,86
224028 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA;
AUGUSTA CESARCA 6; XX century 2 71.285,71
224009 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA; TRG
76. BATALJUNA 10; XIX century 4 207.714,29
223015 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 1; XIX century 1 9.142,86
223028 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 15; XX century 2 25.142,86
221012 ×ZGRADA STARE OPĆINE; ULICA
HRVATSKIH VELIKANA 3; XVIII century 1 9.000,00
222036 ×ZGRADA STARE POŠTE; ULICA KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 32; XIX century 2 28.714,29
221014 ×ZGRADA STARE PSIHIJATRIJE;
BOLNIČKA 78; XIX century 4 2.498.714,29
224038 ×ZGRADA VLADIKINOG DVORA; TRG
BANA JELAČIĆA 16; XVIII century 4 1.680.857,14
222031 □ŽUPNI DVOR; STROSSMAYEROVA 1; XIX
century 3 304.000,00
TORANJ (Pakrac)
227007 †CRKVA SV. PANTELIJE; TORANJ; XX
century 5 179.571,43
227008 †CRKVA SVETOG PANTELEJMONA;
GROBLJE; XV century 3 65.000,00
COUNTY: SISAK-MOSLAVINA
Municipality: DVOR
DIVUŠA
334040 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. KATARINE; XVIII
century 6 1.144.571,43
DVOR
334041 †CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA; XIX century 3 34.000,00
GVOZDANSKO
334042 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. FILIPA I JAKOVA; U
NASELJU; XVIII century 5 143.714,29 263
Municipality: GLINA
DVORIŠĆE (Glina)
335030 †CRKVA SV. ANDUNA PADOVANSKOG;
GROBLJE; XVIII century 4 77.000,00
335031 ▼ČARDAK DRVENI; GROBLJE; XIX century 6 20.714,29
GLINA
335011 †CRKVA SVETOG KRIŽA; JUKINEČKA BB,
JUKINAC; XX century 4 18.571,43
335020 ■HOTEL CASINA - NOVA ZGRADA; ULICA
ANTUNA I STJEPANA RADI ĆA BB; XX
century 1 33.571,43
335021 ■HOTEL CASINA - STARA ZGRADA;
ULICA ANTUNA I STJEPANA RADIĆA BB;
XIX century 3 381.571,43
335045 ×STAMBENA KATNA UGLOVNICA;
KNEZA BRANIMIRA 21; XIX century 1 4.571,43
335042 ×STAMBENA KATNICA; ULICA KNEZA
BRANIMIRA 11; XIX century 3 133.142,86
335041 ×STAMBENA KATNICA; ULICA KNEZA
BRANIMIRA 19; XX century 5 232.571,43
335043 ×STAMBENA PRIZEMNA UGLOVNICA;
ULICA KNEZA BRANIMIRA 8; XIX century 2 19.142,86
335036 ×STAMBENA PRIZEMNICA; TRG BANA
JOSIPA JELAČIĆA 30; XVIII century 3 52.285,71
335046 ×STAMBENA PRIZEMNICA; ULICA
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 58; XIX century 1 1.857,14
335040 ×STAMBENA PRIZEMNICA; ULICA
ŽRTAVA DOMOVINSKOG RATA 15; XIX
century 1 2.571,43
335037 ×STAMBENA PRIZEMNICA, DRVENA;
MAJSKA 3; XIX century 6 104.142,86
335039 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA, UGLOVNICA; TRG
BANA JELAČIĆA BB; XIX century 2 98.571,43
335038 ◊STARA ŠKOLA; TRG BANA J. JELAČIĆA
28; XIX century 1 26.857,14
335035 ×STARA ZGRADA OPĆINE; TRG BANA
JELAČIĆA 25; XIX century 1 10.142,86
335047 ×ZGRADA PRAVOSUĐA (KATNA
UGLOVNICA); ULICA KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 11; XIX century 2 51.571,43
335044 ×ZGRADA S DRVENOM
KONSTRUKCIJOM-KATNA UGLOVNICA;
ULICA KNEZA BRANIMIRA 18; XIX century 2 14.428,57 264
335053 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA;
TRG BANA JOSIPA JELAČIĆA BB; XIX
century 6 1.748.571,43
335022 □ŽUPNI DVOR; TRG JOSIPA BANA
JELAČIĆA BB; XIX century 1 4.428,57
GORNJA BUČICA
335023 †CRKVA SVETOG ANTUNA
PADOVANSKOG, ŽUPNA; GORNJA
BUČICA; XIX century 5 721.714,29
335029 □ŽUPNI DVOR; GORNJA BUČICA; XX
century 5 254.000,00
GORNJI VIDUŠEVAC
335008 †CRKVA SV. FRANJE KSAVERSKOG,
ŽUPNA; GORNJI VIDUŠEVAC; XIX century 6 1.818.142,86
MAJA
335010 †CRKVA SVETOG ILIJE PROROKA,
ŽUPNA; SVRAČICA; XIX century 5 808.428,57
335034 □ŽUPNI DVOR; SVRAČICA; XIX century 5 211.428,57
MALA SOLINA
335013 †CRKVA RANJENOG ISUSA, ŽUPNA;
MALA SOLINA; XIX century 5 939.000,00
NOVO SELO GLINSKO
335014 †CRKVA SVETOG BLAŽA; NA GROBLJU;
XX century 6 53.428,57
SKELA
335009 †CRKVA SVETOG NIKOLE ( NA GROBLJU);
GROBLJE; XVIII century 5 50.428,57
Municipality: HRVATSKA DUBICA
BAĆIN
333045 †KAPELA SVIH SVETIH; BAĆIN DONJI;
XIX century 6 299.428,57
HRVATSKA DUBICA
333043 †CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE (NA
GROBLJU); GROBLJE; XIX century 6 472.142,86
333044 †KAPELA SRCA ISUSOVOG; UL.
MARŠALA TITA; XIX century 6 184.714,29
333042 †ŽUPNA CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA;
HRVATSKA DUBICA; XVIII century 6 2.054.428,57 265
City: HRVATSKA KOSTAJNICA
HRVATSKA KOSTAJNICA
333034 ×"HRVATSKI DOM", NARODNO
SVEUČILIŠTE; V. NAZORA 21; XX century 1 361.428,57
333020 ×"NAPOLEONSKA ZGRADA"; BANIJSKA 3;
XIX century 6 1.338.857,14
334039 †CRKVA SV. ANE; GROBLJE; XVIII century 6 271.000,00
334026 †CRKVA SV. ANTUNA PADOVANSKOG;
TRG MARŠALA TITA; XVIII century 5 5.636.428,57
333029 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE, ŽUPNA; TRG
NARODNIH HEROJA BB; XVIII century 6 3.978.857,14
333041 †CRKVA SV. ROKA (NA GROBLJU);
GROBLJE - BRDO DJED; XVIII century 6 486.714,29
334027 FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN; TRG
MARŠALA TITA; XVIII century 4 781.000,00
333014 ∆GRADSKA KUĆA; N. MARAKOVIĆA BB;
XIX century 1 81.857,14
334047 ▼GROBNICA OBITELJI MISKIĆ; GROBLJE
SV. ANE UL. R. DJETELIĆA BB; XX century 6 36.714,29
333019 ∆KUĆA NA RASKRŠĆU (NAPOLEON);
BANIJSKA 1; XIX century 6 715.571,43
334019 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 7; XIX century 4 122.000,00
334018 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 7A; XVIII century 4 263.571,43
334023 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG MARŠALA
TITA 2; XX century 5 337.142,86
334034 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA; RATKA DJETELIĆA
40; XIX century 4 103.000,00
334024 ∆STAMBENA KUĆA SONENNSCHEIN; TRG
MARŠALA TITA 3; XVIII century 6 1.367.285,71
333023 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANIJSKA 22; XIX
century 4 91.857,14
333024 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANIJSKA 28; XX
century 5 120.857,14
333025 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANIJSKA 32; XIX
century 2 5.428,57
333026 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; BANIJSKA 38; XIX
century 5 168.428,57
334002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; D. TRSTENJAKA
52; XIX century 5 468.285,71
334001 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; D. TRSTENJAKA
66; XIX century 2 27.000,00 266
334016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 10; XVIII century 4 53.000,00
334015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 13; XIX century 3 193.857,14
334014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 16; XIX century 4 57.000,00
334013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 17; XIX century 3 146.571,43
334012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 18; XIX century 4 92.571,43
334011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 22; XIX century 4 53.000,00
334009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 23; XVIII century 6 493.000,00
334010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 24; XIX century 3 17.285,71
334008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 27; XIX century 4 87.285,71
334004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 39; XX century 2 78.142,86
334020 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 6; XVIII century 3 54.285,71
334017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DAVORINA
TRSTENJAKA 9; XIX century 4 66.285,71
334037 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; DRAKULIĆEVA 3;
XIX century 4 59.000,00
334038 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; M. DRAKULIĆA 17;
XIX century 4 24.428,57
333006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; N. MARAKOVIĆA
12; XIX century 1 176.142,86
333007 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; N. MARAKOVIĆA
21; XIX century 3 104.428,57
333008 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; N. MARAKOVIĆA
27; XX century 6 474.857,14
333009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; N. MARAKOVIĆA
33; XIX century 3 88.714,29
333010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; N. MARAKOVIĆA
35; XIX century 1 52.000,00
333005 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; N. MARAKOVIĆA
6; XIX century 1 58.571,43
333001 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 1; XIX century 3 98.714,29
333003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 11; XIX century 1 64.285,71 267
333004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 15; XIX century 1 34.000,00
333012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 20; XIX century 5 105.000,00
333002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 3; XIX century 1 29.571,43
333015 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 34; XIX century 4 110.000,00
333016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 36; XIX century 4 56.428,57
333017 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 38; XIX century 3 45.428,57
333011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 49; XIX century 5 274.714,29
333018 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NINE
MARAKOVIĆA 54; XIX century 3 83.000,00
334030 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RATKA
DJETELIĆA 22; XIX century 4 111.571,43
334031 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RATKA
DJETELIĆA 24; XIX century 4 72.428,57
334032 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RATKA
DJETELIĆA 33; XIX century 3 52.428,57
334035 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RATKA
DJETELIĆA 41; XIX century 4 21.000,00
334036 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RATKA
DJETELIĆA 51; XIX century 4 48.142,86
334028 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RATKA
DJETELIĆA 7; XIX century 4 150.285,71
334029 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; RATKA
DJETELIĆA 9; XIX century 4 114.857,14
333031 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG NARODNIH
HEROJA 4; XIX century 1 20.571,43
333030 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG NARODNIH
HEROJA 7; XIX century 1 13.428,57
333038 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ULICA
VLADIMIRA NAZORA 14; XX century 1 22.428,57
333039 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; V. NAZORA 56; XX
century 5 170.000,00
333032 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA - "STARA
FINANCA"; NAZOROVA 30; XVIII century 6 604.142,86
334005 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
DAVORINA TRSTENJAKA 34; XIX century 3 117.571,43
334003 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
DAVORINA TRSTENJAKA 44; XIX century 2 96.285,71 268
333035 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; V.
NAZORA 31; XX century 1 10.285,71
333027 ×STAMBENO TRGOVAČKA ZGRADA;
BANIJSKA 29; XX century 1 8.142,86
334007 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
DAVORINA TRSTENJAKA 30; XVIII century 5 374.714,29
334006 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
DAVORINA TRSTENJAKA 31; XIX century 4 178.714,29
334025 ×STAMBENO-TRGOVAČKA ZGRADA; TRG
MARŠALA TITA 5; XX century 5 197.142,86
334021 ×TRGOVAČKO STAMBENA ZGRADA;
DAVORINA TRSTENJAKA 4; XIX century 4 134.428,57
333040 ×UPRAVNA ZGRADA MUP-A; ULICA Ž.
BROZNIĆA 2; XX century 5 649.285,71
333013 ×VATROGASNI DOM (KUĆA MISKIĆ);
NINE MARAKOVIĆA BB; XIX century 2 183.142,86
333021 ×ZGRADA; BANIJSKA 4; XIX century 1 60.714,29
333022 ×ZGRADA; BANIJSKA ULICA 5; XIX century 1 108.000,00
333033 ×ZGRADA HOTELA "CENTRAL";
NAZOROVA 1; XX century 2 579.571,43
333036 ×ZGRADA SREDNJE ŠKOLE; NAZOROVA
8; XX century 3 785.142,86
334033 ×ZGRADA STAROG KOTARA; RATKA
DJETELIĆA 35; XIX century 5 517.857,14
333037 ×ZGRADA SUDA; V. NAZORA 10; XX
century 2 139.571,43
334022 ×ZGRADA VIJEĆNICE; TRG MARŠALA
TITA 1; XVIII century 3 1.048.000,00
333028 ׎UPNI DVOR; TRG NARODNIH HEROJA
BB; XVIII century 5 670.142,86
UTOLICA
334043 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE I LUKE; XIX century 3 4.571,43
Municipality: JASENOVAC
DRENOV BOK
227016 ×TRADICIJSKA KUĆA; DRENOV BOK 25;
XIX century 2 3.285,71
JASENOVAC (Jasenovac)
230016 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; TRG KRALJA PETRA
SVAČIĆA BB; XVIII century 5 1.494.571,43
KRAPJE
227015 ×TRADICIJSKA KUĆA; KRAPJE 65; XIX
century 2 1.857,14 269
Municipality: LEKENIK
LETOVANIĆ
327007 †LETOVANIĆ; CRKVA SV. FABIJANA I
SEBASTIJANA; LETOVANIĆ; XVIII century 1 263.428,57
STARI FARKAŠIĆ
327006 †CRKVA POHOĐENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; STARI FARKAŠIĆ; XIX century 3 118.428,57
ŠIŠINEC
327004 †CRKVA SVETE MARTE DJEVICE;
ŠIŠINEC; XVIII century 5 1.828.428,57
327005 □ŽUPNI DVOR; ŠIŠINEC 9; XVIII century 3 112.857,14
Municipality: MAJUR
MRAČAJ
333046 †KAPELA SV. IVANA GLAVOSJEKA (NA
GROBLJU); GROBLJE; XIX century 4 291.857,14
Municipality: NOVSKA
JAZAVICA
230015 †CRKVA SV. PETKE (VOTIVNA KAPELA);
JAZAVICA BB; XX century 3 3.142,86
NOVSKA
227014 †CRKVA SV. JOSIPA NA GROBLJU; ULICA
ADALBERTA KNOPPA; XIX century 3 30.285,71
226015 †CRKVA SV. LUKE EVANĐELISTA; TRG
LUKE ILIĆA ORIOVČANINA 10; XVIII
century 2 21.142,86
227013 βSPOMENIK PALIM BORCIMA I ŽRTVAMA
FAŠIZMA; TRG LUKE ILIĆA
ORIOVČANINA; XX century 5 4.714,29
227011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; TRG LUKE ILIĆA
ORIOVČANINA 7; XX century 2 11.857,14
227012 ■STARI HOTEL KNOPP; ZAGREBAČKA 2;
XIX century 4 211.714,29
226016 ×ZGRADA BIVŠE OPĆINE; TRG LUKE
ILIĆA ORIOVČANINA 8; XX century 1 5.285,71
226017 ×ZGRADA BIVŠEG KOTARSKOG SUDA;
TRG LUKE ILIĆA ORIOVČANINA 9; XX
century 2 15.857,14
226018 ×ZGRADA POŠTE; TRG LUKE ILIĆA
ORIOVČANINA 14; XX century 1 22.000,00 270
226019 ×ZGRADA ŽELJEZARE SISAK, METAFLEX
DOO NOVSKA; TRG LUKE ILIĆA
ORIOVČANINA 13; XX century 1 5.285,71
227010 □ZGRADA ŽUPNOG DVORA; TRG LUKE
ILIĆA ORIOVČANINA 16; XX century 1 13.285,71
RAJIĆ (Novska)
230012 †CRKVA SV. TOME APOSTOLA; RAJIĆ BB;
XIX century 6 1.056.428,57
ROŽDANIK
230011 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; ROŽDANIK BB; XIX
century 6 566.714,29
STARI GRABOVAC
227017 †CRKVA UZVIŠENJA SV. KRIŽA; STARI
GRABOVAC 101A; XX century 4 44.000,00
Municipality: PETRINJA
BREST POKUPSKI
327012 †CRKVA SVETA BARBARA; BREST
POKUPSKI; XX century 6 150.000,00
DONJA BUDIČINA
335017 †CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA
BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE; GROBLJE;
XVIII century 6 168.000,00
335018 †CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE;
GROBLJE (GORNJA BUDIČINA); XIX
century 6 121.714,29
GORA
334048 †CRKVA SV. IVANA I PAVLA; VAN
NASELJA; XVIII century 3 92.571,43
334044 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE, ŽUPNA; GORA; XVI
century 6 5.039.000,00
334045 □KURIJA ŽUPNOG DVORA U GORI; XIX
century 5 636.000,00
HRASTOVICA
335026 †CRKVA SVETOG BARTOLA APOSTOLA,
ŽUPNA; HRASTOVICA; XIX century 6 1.284.142,86
335050 ×GOSPODARSKA ZGRADA UZ ŽUPNI
DVOR; HRASTOVICA 87; XIX century 6 62.857,14
335051 ×HRVATSKI SELJAČKI DOM (ZGRADA
ČITAONICE); HRASTOVICA 34; XVIII
century 6 100.000,00
335049 ×STAMBENA KATNICA PANJAN;
HRASTOVICA 34; XIX century 5 312.142,86 271
335048 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA TUMORAD-
ŠIMUNOVIĆ; HRASTOVICA 121; XIX
century 5 262.571,43
335052 βVRELO - ČESMA BARTOLOVEC; ISPRED
KUĆE PANJAN; XX century 3 1.714,29
335028 □ŽUPNI DVOR; HRASTOVICA 87; XIX
century 6 269.857,14
HRVATSKI ČUNTIĆ
334046 †CRKVA SV. ANTE SA SAMOSTANOM;
HRVATSKI ČUNTIĆ; XVIII century 6 1.588.714,29
KRIŽ HRASTOVAČKI
335003 †CRKVA SVETOG KRIŽA; XIX century 6 176.142,86
MALA GORICA (Petrinja)
327017 †CRKVA SVETOG JURJA; MALA GORICA;
XVIII century 3 294.000,00
327018 □KURIJA KAPTOLSKOG IMANJA; DONJI
PUT 99, MALA GORICA; XIX century 3 38.571,43
327016 □KURIJA ŽUPNOG DVORA; DONJI PUT 93,
MALA GORICA; XIX century 2 14.857,14
MOŠČENICA
327011 †CRKVA SVETOG JAKOVA; MOŠČENICA;
XIX century 3 49.714,29
PECKI
335027 †CRKVA SVETOG IVANA KRSTITELJA
GLAVOSJEKA; PECKI; XIX century 5 110.857,14
PETRINJA
331018 †CKRVA SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA; KANIŽA;
XIX century 6 109.142,86
331015 †CRKVA SV. BENEDIKTA; GROBLJE; XIX
century 6 277.428,57
331017 †CRKVA SV. KATARINE; MAJDANCI,
RADIĆEVA UL.; XIX century 6 924.000,00
331019 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; GROBLJE; XIX century 6 396.714,29
331014 †CRKVA SV. TROJSTVA; GROBLJE SV.
TROJSTVA; XIX century 6 305.714,29
331012 ■HOTEL BANIJA; TURKULINOVA 2; XIX
century 2 436.000,00
331016 †KAPELA SV. NIKOLE; GRADSKO
GROBLJE - PRAVOSLAVNO; XVIII century 2 33.571,43
331013 ∆KUĆA ROKSANDIĆ; PRERADOVIĆEV
TRG 3; XIX century 5 613.857,14
330006 ∆KUĆA TOMIĆ; NAZOROVA 10; XVIII
century 3 573.857,14 272
330021 ◊PRVA OSNOVNA ŠKOLA PETRINJA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 5; XIX century 2 241.714,29
331007 □SAMOSTAN SV. KRIŽA-DRUŽBA KĆERI
BOŽJE LJUBAVI; STROSSMAYEROV TRG
16; XIX century 4 205.714,29
330020 ◊SREDNJA ŠKOLA PETRINJA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 3; XIX century 2 266.285,71
330014 ×STABMBENA ZGRADA; TRG STJEPANA
RADIĆA 5; XIX century 3 71.857,14
330007 ×STAMBENA POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 12; XVIII century 1 14.571,43
330022 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; GAJEVA 8; XVIII
century 3 204.000,00
331009 STAMBENA ZGRADA; STROSSMAYEROV
TRG 18; XVIII century 2 105.714,29
330008 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 13; XVIII century 2 51.571,43
330009 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 15; XIX century 2 105.285,71
330001 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 2; XIX century 2 67.428,57
330010 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 20; XIX century 2 25.285,71
330011 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 22; XIX century 5 425.714,29
330002 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 3; XIX century 2 17.857,14
330023 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 4; XX century 2 37.857,14
330003 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 6; XX century 2 55.571,43
330004 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 7; XIX century 2 69.142,86
330005 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
NAZOROVA 8; XIX century 2 79.142,86
331006 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 10; XIX century 3 196.000,00
331010 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 19; XVIII century 2 67.285,71
331001 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 2; XVIII century 1 98.714,29
331002 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 3; XVIII century 2 64.000,00
331003 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 7; XVIII century 1 35.285,71 273
331004 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 8; XVIII century 1 31.571,43
330012 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG S.
RADIĆA 3; XIX century 2 48.142,86
330016 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
STJEPANA RADIĆA 14; XX century 2 72.000,00
330017 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
STJEPANA RADIĆA 16; XIX century 5 455.857,14
330013 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
STJEPANA RADIĆA 4; XIX century 1 49.857,14
330015 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
STJEPANA RADIĆA 6; XIX century 2 14.714,29
330019 ×ZGRADA GRADSKOG POGLAVARSTVA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 2; XVIII century 2 409.142,86
330018 ×ZGRADA KATASTRA I ARHIVA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 1; XVIII century 3 433.285,71
331011 ×ZGRADA STARE OPĆINE;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG 20; XVIII century 3 162.571,43
331005 ×ZGRADA SUDA; STROSSMAYEROV TRG
9; XIX century 2 76.285,71
330024 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. LOVRE;
STROSSMAYEROV TRG; XVIII century 6 5.528.142,86
331008 □ŽUPNI DVOR; STROSSMAYEROV TRG 17;
XVIII century 4 235.714,29
STRAŠNIK
335015 †CRKVA SVETOG ŠIMUNA I JUDE
TADEJA; STRAŠNIK BB; XIX century 6 86.428,57
TABORIŠTE
335016 †CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE OD
SEDAM ŽALOSTI; TABORIŠTE; XIX century 6 73.428,57
335019 †CRKVA SVETOG PETRA; GROBLJE; XVIII
century 5 170.857,14
Municipality: SISAK
GORNJE KOMAREVO
327008 †CRKVA SVETE KATARINE, ŽUPNA;
GORNJE KOMAREVO 78; XIX century 2 112.000,00
LETOVANCI
335025 †CRKVA SVETOG JURJA; LETOVANCI;
XVIII century 6 255.571,43
LONJA
327003 †CRKVA SVETOG DUHA, ŽUPNA; LONJA;
XIX century 4 357.714,29 274
MADŽARI
335024 †CRKVA SVETOG MARTINA; MAĐARI;
XIX century 6 91.714,29
SISAK
327009 †CRKVA SV. KRIŽA; TRG BANA JOSIPA
JELAČIĆA; XVIII century 3 207.000,00
326013 ∆HOLANDSKA KUĆA; RIMSKA ULICA 10;
XIX century 1 13.285,71
326010 ∆KOTUROVA KUĆA; RIMSKA ULICA 6;
XIX century 1 23.714,29
326011 ∆KUĆA FABAC; RIMSKA ULICA 8; XIX
century 1 10.000,00
326006 ∆KUĆA LIEBERMAN; RIMSKA ULICA 1;
XIX century 3 110.571,43
326014 ∆KUĆA MUELLER; RIMSKA ULICA 11; XIX
century 1 111.000,00
326008 ∆KUĆA NEIBURG; RIMSKA ULICA 3; XIX
century 1 13.000,00
326012 ∆KUĆA POVLICA; RIMSKA ULICA 9; XIX
century 1 24.714,29
326007 ∆KUĆA REISS; RIMSKA ULICA 2; XIX
century 1 18.571,43
326009 ∆KUĆA SIGUR; RIMSKA ULICA 4; XIX
century 1 9.714,29
326017 ∆KUĆA STRIEGEL; KRANJČEVIĆEVA 9;
XX century 2 15.571,43
326004 ∆KUĆA WELENREITER; TRG BANA
JOSIPA JELAČIĆA 4; XIX century 2 151.571,43
326016 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KUKULJEVIĆEVA
ULICA 7; XIX century 2 14.857,14
326005 ∆TUŠKANOVA KUĆA; TRG BANA JOSIPA
JELAČIĆA 5; XIX century 3 30.000,00
326001 ∞VELIKI KAPTOL; TRG BANA JELAČIĆA
6; XIX century 2 13.428,57
326018 ×ZGRADA; GRAD SISAK I DRUGI; XIX
century 3 13.000,00
326002 ×ZGRADA; TRG BANA J. JELAČIĆA 2; XIX
century 1 13.142,86
326003 ×ZGRADA CASINA (ULIČNA ZGRADA);
TRG BANA JOSIPA JELAČIĆA 3; XIX
century 1 77.571,43
326023 ×ZGRADA CASINA DVORIŠNI OBJEKT;
TRG BANA JOSIPA JELAČIĆA 3; XIX
century 2 16.571,43 275
326015 ×ZGRADA KOLODVORA; TRG REPUBLIKE
1; XIX century 2 85.571,43
STARA DRENČINA
327010 †CRKVA SVETOG IVANA KRSTITELJA;
STARA DRENČINA 34; XVIII century 3 329.857,14
VUROT
327019 †CRKVA SVETOG FABIJANA I
SEBASTIJANA; VUROT; XVIII century 3 135.857,14
Municipality: SUNJA
BOBOVAC
327002 †CRKVA SVETOG KRIŽA; BOBOVAC; XIX
century 1 3.857,14
STAZA
333047 †KAPELA SV. MARTINA; STAZA; XIX
century 6 493.285,71
SUNJA
327001 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE,
ŽUPNA; SUNJA; XIX century 4 426.285,71
Municipality: TOPUSKO
TOPUSKO
335001 †CRKVA SVETE MARIJE OD POHODA,
ŽUPNA; ŠKOLSKA ULICA BB; XIX century 5 1.096.142,86
335005 ×DOM 1 (LJEČILIŠNI KOMPLEKS)
(MILITARGEBAUDE); TRG JOSIPA BANA
JELAČIĆA BB; XIX century 6 1.908.285,71
335006 ×DOM II (ZIVILGEBAUDE), LJEČILIŠNI
KOMPLEKS; TRG BANA JOSIPA JELAČIĆA
BB; XIX century 6 1.924.000,00
335002 ×STARA ZGRADA RESTAURANTA
LJEČILIŠTA (ZANVOH); ULICA
VLADIMIRA NAZORA; XIX century 6 1.999.428,57
335004 ∆VILA MIRNA (LJEČILIŠNI KOMPLEKS);
TRG BANA JOSIPA JELAČIĆA BB; XIX
century 6 538.142,86
VELIKA VRANOVINA
334049 †KAPELA BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA B.D.M.;
VELIKA VRANOVINA BB; XIX century 5 46.000,00 276
COUNTY: ŠIBENIK-KNIN
Municipality: BISKUPIJA
BISKUPIJA
623011 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE; BISKUPIJA; XX
century 1 77.428,57
ZVJERINAC
623012 †CRKVA SV. ANE; KOSOVO-ZVJERINAC;
XX century 6 432.142,86
Municipality: CIVLJANE
CETINA
623013 BARIŠIĆA MLINICA; BARIŠIĆI; XIX century 3 7.000,00
623014 †CRKVA SV. SPASA; CETINA; VII-X century 1 2.285,71
Municipality: DRNIŠ
BADANJ
624002 †CRKVA SV. IVANA; BADANJ; XIX century 6 746.857,14
BRIŠTANE
624035 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN GOSPE OD
MILOSTI; VISOVAC; XVIII century 1 41.714,29
DRINOVCI
624034 †CRKVA PRESVETOG IMENA ISUSOVA;
MILJEVCI-DRINOVCI; XIX century 1 3.428,57
DRNIŠ
624011 †CRKVA SV. ANTE; RADNIČKA CESTA;
XVIII century 4 213.571,43
624019 ∆KOMPLEKS KUĆA UZ MINARET;
RADNIČKA CESTA 13; XVIII century 5 197.714,29
624022 ∆KUĆA ČORIĆ; BOŽIDARA ADŽIJE 4-10;
XIX century 5 666.000,00
624020 ∆KUĆA ŠTRKALJ; TRG KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 4-8; XIX century 5 887.571,43
624021 ∆KUĆA VIDOVIĆ; ANTUNA MIHANOVIĆA
PETROPOLJSKOG 1-3; XIX century 5 541.285,71
624017 ∆KUĆA VILIČIĆ; TRG KRALJA
TOMISLAVA 30-34; XIX century 5 900.714,29
624013 ◊MUZIČKA ŠKOLA; BOŽIDARA ADŽIJE
1,3,5; XIX century 5 676.857,14
624012 ∞TVRĐAVA "GRADINA"; "GRADINA"; XV
century 3 3.857,14 277
624016 ×ZGRADA MIROVINSKOG OSIGURANJA;
ANTUNA MIHANOVIĆA PETROPOLJSKOG
17; XIX century 5 356.428,57
KRIČKE (Drniš)
624005 †GRKOKATOLIČKA CRKVA UZNESENJA
B.D.M.; KRIČKE; XIX century 5 78.428,57
SEDRAMIĆ
622026 †CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; MJESNO
GROBLJE; XVIII century 3 5.714,29
SIVERIĆ
624003 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. PETRA; SIVERIĆ; XIX
century 3 26.285,71
ŽITNIĆ
624001 †CRKVA SV. JURJA; ŽITNIĆ, GROBLJE;
XVI century 1 2.857,14
Municipality: KIJEVO
KIJEVO
623009 †CRKVA SV. KATE; KIJEVO; XIX century 4 61.000,00
623008 †CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA; KIJEVO; XX
century 6 1.460.285,71
City: KNIN
KNIN
623005 †CRKVA SV. ANTE; MARKA OREŠKOVIĆA
2; XIX century 5 644.428,57
623006 †CRKVA SV. JOSIPA; MARKA
OREŠKOVIĆA 2; XX century 3 68.571,43
KNINSKO POLJE
623007 †CRKVA SV. JAKOVA APOSTOLA;
KNINSKO POLJE; XVIII century 5 178.142,86
Municipality: PROMINA
ČITLUK (Promina)
624008 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; ČITLUK; XIX century 5 133.000,00
LUKAR
624010 †CRKVA GOSPE ČATRNJSKE, ZVONIK;
LUKAR; XX century 3 8.000,00
MRATOVO
624009 †CRKVA SV. MARTINA; MRATOVO; XIX
century 5 256.142,86 278
OKLAJ
624007 †CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA; OKLAJ; XVIII
century 5 174.857,14
RAZVOĐE
624006 †CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; RAZVOĐE; XIX
century 5 138.714,29
Municipality: RUŽIĆ
BALJCI
624033 †CRKVA SV. JOVANA; BALJCI; XVIII
century 1 4.000,00
GRADAC (Ružić)
624004 †ŽUPNA CRKVA ROĐENJA MARIJINA;
GRADAC; XVIII century 6 1.069.571,43
KLJAKE
622025 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. ILIJE; KADINA
GLAVICA - KLJAKE; XIX century 3 47.571,43
OTAVICE
624030 ∆KUĆA OBITELJI MEŠTROVIĆ; OTAVICE -
ZASELAK BANOVAČA; XX century 2 139.571,43
624029 βMEŠTROVIĆEV MAUZOLEJ-CRKVA
PRESV. OTKUPITELJA; OTAVICE,
MEŠTROVIĆA GLAVICA; XX century 2 145.857,14
624032 ◊OSNOVNA ŠKOLA; OTAVICE - ZASELAK
BANOVAČA; XX century 3 191.571,43
624031 ×ZDRAVSTVENA STANICA (BIVŠA
ANTIMALARIČNA ST.); OTAVICE –
ZASELAK BANOVAČA; XX century 5 115.000,00
Municipality: SKRADIN
DUBRAVICE
622019 †CRKVA SV. KATE; DUBRAVICE; XVII
century 3 5.285,71
KRKOVIĆ
624024 †CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; XIV century 6 235.714,29
PLASTOVO
624026 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XIII century 6 123.428,57
RUPE
624027 †CRKVA SV. JURJA; ŠIBENSKA
BISKUPIJA; XVIII century 4 80.142,86 279
SKRADIN
622017 †CRKVA POROĐENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; TRG MALE GOSPE; XVIII century 3 195.857,14
622037 †CRKVA SV. SPIRIDONA - NOVA (OBJEKT
XVII-17); TRGOVAČKA ULICA BB; XIX
century 3 33.571,43
622033 ×OBJEKT XII-9; TRGOVAČKA ULICA BB;
XIX century 3 9.285,71
622030 ×OBJEKT XIV-13 (KUĆA MARASOVIĆ);
TRGOVAČKA ULICA BB; XIX century 3 51.428,57
622034 ×OBJEKT XIV-21; TRGOVAČKA ULICA BB;
XIX century 2 11.571,43
622036 ×OBJEKT XIX-5; FRA LUJE MARUNA BB;
XIX century 3 19.428,57
622038 ×OBJEKT XVI-16; ULICA JURJA
ČULINOVIĆA BB; XIX century 2 8.857,14
622032 ×OBJEKT XVII-3; TRGOVAČKA ULICA;
XIX century 3 14.857,14
622029 ×OBJEKT XX-1/ZGRADA BIVŠE VOJARNE;
TRG MALE GOSPE 1; XX century 2 13.285,71
622031 ×OBJEKT XXIV-14 (BIVŠE KINO); BISKUPA
ANTUNA BECIĆA BB; XX century 3 125.571,43
622039 ×OBJEKTI IV-3; TRG KNEZA DOMAGOJA
BB; XX century 3 98.571,43
622035 ×ZGRADA XVII-16; TRGOVAČKA ULICA
BB; XIX century 1 8.142,86
622018 □ŽUPNI DVOR; TRG MALE GOSPE; XIX
century SONKOVIĆ 2 26.857,14
624023 †CRKVA SV. MARKA; XIV century VAĆANI 6 118.000,00
624028 †CRKVA SV. ANTE; XV century ŽDRAPANJ 6 385.142,86
624025 †CRKVA SV. BARTOLA; ŽDRAPANJ; XIII
century 5 68.285,71
Municipality: ŠIBENIK
DONJE POLJE
622003 †CRKVA GOSPA OD GRIBLJE;
MANDALINA; XIV century 2 1.857,14
KONJEVRATE
622016 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
KONJEVRATE; XIX century 4 32.857,14
ŠIBENIK
622010 †BIVŠA CRKVA SV. KATARINE; ULICA
JURJA DALMATINCA 34; XV century 2 5.571,43 280
622014 †CRKVA GOSPE VAN GRADA; PERIVOJ
LUJE MARUNA; XVIII century 1 19.000,00
622004 †CRKVA SV. ANE; GROBLJE SV. ANE; XVII
century 3 11.714,29
622011 †CRKVA SV. LOVRE; ANDRIJE KAČIĆA
MIOŠIĆA; XVII century 2 2.714,29
622001 †CRKVA SV. VIDA; RAZORI; XIV century 4 19.285,71
622021 ◊GRADSKA BOLNICA ODJEL PSIHIJATRIJE
ZA ŽENE; STJEPANA RADIĆA 83; XIX
century 1 25.857,14
622022 ◊GRADSKA BOLNICA, ODJEL MUŠKE
PSIHIJATRIJE; STJEPANA RADIĆA 83; XIX
century 2 45.142,86
622012 †KATEDRALA SV. JAKOVA; TRG
REPUBLIKE; XV century 3 499.428,57
622005 ∆KUĆA CHIABOV; R. VISIANIJA 1; XV
century 4 19.571,43
622015 ∆KUĆA DIVNIĆ-MARASOVIĆ; TRG
REPUBLIKE 4; XVI century 1 4.000,00
622007 ∆KUĆA ILJADICA; V. NAZORA 1; XX
century 2 7.714,29
622023 ∆KUĆA NA OBALI; USKOČKA ULICA 1;
XX century 3 56.857,14
622013 †NOVA CRKVA S DVORANOM
BRATOVŠTINE; ULICA NOVE CRKVE; XV
century 2 12.714,29
622008 ∞PALAČA ŠIŽGORIĆ-GALBIANI; IVANA
PRIBISLAVIĆA 1; XVI century 3 93.571,43
622020 ×UPRAVNA ZGRADA MEDICINSKOG
CENTRA; STJEPANA RADIĆA 83; XIX
century 3 52.285,71
622006 ×VIJEĆNICA; TRG REPUBLIKE 1; XX
century 2 66.714,29
622009 ×ZGRADA KAZALIŠTA; KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA 1; XIX century 3 931.000,00
Municipality: UNEŠIĆ
622024 †CRKVA SV. JURJA NA GROBLJU; MJESNO
GROBLJE; XV century 1 5.571,43
Municipality: VODICE
SRIMA
622002 †CRKVA GOSPE SRIMSKE; SRIMSKA
LOKVA; XIII century 3 11.857,14 281
COUNTY: VIROVITICA-PODRAVINA
Municipality: MIKLEUŠ
City: SLATINA
SLATINA (Slatina)
228040 ×ZGRADA LJEKARNE; TRG SV. JOSIPA 4 I
5; XX century 2 9.285,71
Municipality: VOĆIN
VOĆIN
225001 †CRKVA POHOĐENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; VOĆIN; XV century 6 3.742.571,43
COUNTY: VUKOVAR-SRIJEM
Municipality: BABINA GREDA
BABINA GREDA
134009 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. LOVRE ĐAKONA I
MUČENIKA; UL. BRAĆE RADIĆ 4; XIX
century 1 27.142,86
Municipality: BOGDANOVCI
BOGDANOVCI
162024 †CRKVA NAŠAŠĆA SV. KRIŽA;
BOGDANOVCI, ULICA M. GUPCA; XIX
century 6 768.857,14
PETROVCI
167021 †CRKVA POKROVA PRESVETE
BOGORODICE; PETROVCI; XIX century 3 115.428,57
SVINJAREVCI
162025 †CRKVA SV. MARTINA; SVINJAREVCI;
XIX century 5 287.142,86
Municipality: BOŠNJACI
BOŠNJACI
134010 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. MARTINA BISKUPA;
TRG FRA BERNARDINA TOME
LEAKOVIĆA 8; XVIII century 1 42.000,00 282
Municipality: DRENOVCI
RAČINOVCI
134008 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
UL. BRAĆE RADIĆA 4; XIX century 1 69.857,14
RAJEVO SELO
134012 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. ILIJE PROROKA;
ULICA ZRINSKO-FRANKOPANSKA; XIX
century 4 222.428,57
Municipality: ILOK
BAPSKA
162040 †CRKVA SV. JURJA; RADIĆEVA; XVIII
century 3 202.857,14
162039 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE; GROBLJE; XII century 1 13.428,57
ILOK
162033 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KAPISTRANA (SV.
MARIJE); ŠETALIŠTE IVE LOLE RIBARA;
XV century 3 172.142,86
162034 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN; ŠETALIŠTE
IVE LOLE RIBARA 2; XIV century 1 30.428,57
162032 †KAPELA SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA;
ŠETALIŠTE IVE LOLE RIBARA; XIX century 4 6.285,71
162031 ∞KULA UZ KURIJU BRNJAKOVIĆ
(GRADSKE ZIDINE); PLATO IZNAD
DUNAVA; XIV century 1 8.285,71
ŠARENGRAD
162036 †CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA;
ŠARENGRAD; XV century 1 106.000,00
162035 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN SV. PETRA;
XV century 2 579.285,71
167024 †OBITELJSKA KAPELA ELTZ; PAJZOŠ;
XVIII century 6 172.714,29
167023 ×ZGRADA VINSKOG PODRUMA; PAJZOŠ;
XX century 6 829.142,86
Municipality: JARMINA
JARMINA
134006 †CRKVA SV. VENDELINA, OPATA; MATIJE
GUPCA 31; XIX century 5 1.121.428,57 283
Municipality: LOVAS
LOVAS
162028 †CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA ARKANĐELA;
KRALJA TOMISLAVA 16; XVIII century 6 876.000,00
Municipality: MARKUŠICA
GABOŠ
168002 †CRKVA ROĐENJA PRESVETE
BOGORODICE; ULICA BRANKA
RADIČEVIĆA 1; XIX century 2 48.285,71
MARKUŠICA
168001 †PAROHIJSKA CRKVA SV. DUHA; ULICA
SAVE POPOVIĆA 1; XIX century 1 47.000,00
OSTROVO
168003 †CRKVA SV. JOVANA PRETEČE; ULICA
MATIJE LJUBINKA 6; XIX century 3 101.857,14
Municipality: NIJEMCI
APŠEVCI
169003 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE, FILIJALNA; APŠEVCI;
XIX century 4 301.000,00
BANOVCI (Nijemci)
166020 †CRKVA SV. PETKE; XIX century 2 20.285,71
ĐELETOVCI
167018 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KAPISTRANA; ULICA
MATIJE GUPCA; XIX century 4 308.428,57
LIPOVAC (Nijemci)
169005 †CRKVA SV. LOVRE; RADIĆEVA ULICA;
XIX century 5 1.129.142,86
169004 †CRKVA SV. LUKE; "LUČICA"; XIV century 3 402.857,14
169006 □ZGRADA ŽUPNOG DVORA; MATIJE
GUPCA 1; XIX century 5 317.428,57
NIJEMCI
169001 †CRKVA SV. KATARINE, ŽUPNA; NIJEMCI;
XVI century 5 908.571,43
PODGRAĐE (Nijemci)
169002 †CRKVA SV. ŠIMUNA I JUDE TADEJA;
MARŠALA TITA 28; XIX century 3 291.428,57 284
Municipality: NUŠTAR
CERIĆ
168013 †CRKVA SVETE KATARINE; ULICA BANA
JELAČIĆA; XIX century 6 971.285,71
MARINCI (Nuštar)
168009 †CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA BL.
DJEVICE MARIJE; MARŠALA TITA 1A; XIX
century 4 156.714,29
NUŠTAR
168012 †CRKVA SV. ANE; UZ CESTU NUŠTAR-
MARINCI; XIX century 5 94.142,86
134004 †KAPELA DVORCA KHUEN-BELASSY;
KRIŽNI PUT 4; XVIII century 2 105.428,57
134005 ×ZGRADA DVORCA KHUEN-BELASSY;
KRIŽNI PUT 4; XVIII century 2 524.857,14
134003 †ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. DUHA; KRIŽNI PUT 20
A; XIX century 4 526.857,14
Municipality: OTOK (VINKOVCI)
KOMLETINCI
134007 †ŽUPNA CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA;
UL. BRAĆE RADIĆA 18; XIX century 3 114.142,86
Municipality: STARI JANKOVCI
NOVI JANKOVCI
166021 †CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; XIX century 4 151.285,71
SLAKOVCI
167019 †CRKVA SV. ANE; PRERADOVIĆEVA
ULICA; XVIII century 5 329.142,86
STARI JANKOVCI
167020 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE; ULICA VELIKI KRAJ;
XVIII century 4 469.285,71
Municipality: TOMPOJEVCI
TOMPOJEVCI
162026 †CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE; M.
OREŠKOVIĆA 4; XIX century 4 180.571,43
162027 ∞LOVAČKI DVORAC ELTZ NA JELAŠU;
ŠUMA JELAŠ - ISTOČNO OD VUKOVARA;
XX century 6 798.714,29 285
Municipality: TORDINCI
ANTIN
168006 †CRKVA SV. ANTUNA PADOVANSKOG;
GUNDULIĆEVA ULICA 48; XIX century 1 33.142,86
KOROG
168007 †REFORMIRANA KRŠĆANSKA CRKVA;
IVE LOLE RIBARA 79; XIX century 4 971.000,00
TORDINCI
168004 †CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; ULICA
MARŠALA TITA; XVIII century 4 390.285,71
168005 †REFORMIRANA KRŠČANSKA CRKVA;
XIX century 4 302.285,71
Municipality: TOVARNIK
ILAČA
166019 †CRKVA SV. JAKOBA APOSTOLA;
STROSSMAYEROVA; XVIII century 3 244.000,00
TOVARNIK
166015 †CRKVA SV. BARTOLA I MATEJA;
KOLODVORSKA; XIX century 5 1.138.428,57
167017 †CRKVA UZVIŠENJA SV. KRIŽA;
KATOLIČKO GROBLJE; XIX century 6 106.428,57
167016 ∆KUĆA PRIZEMNA; ŠIDSKA 6; XX century 5 613.142,86
166017 ∆KUĆA; ŠIDSKA 01; XIX century 4 163.285,71
166016 ×STAMBENA PRIZEMNICA; ŠIDSKA 3; XIX
century 5 110.714,29
City: VINKOVCI
VINKOVCI
122059 †CRKVA SV. EUZEBIJA I POLIONA; TRG
REPUBLIKE; XVIII century 4 522.000,00
130001 †CRKVA SV. ILIJE NA MERAJI;
GUNDULIĆEVA BB; XV century 3 12.285,71
124019 ×GALERIJA LIKOVNIH UMJETNOSTI
VINKOVCI; DUGA ULICA 3; XVIII century 2 106.571,43
124015 ◊GIMNAZIJA MATIJE ANTUNA
RELJKOVIĆA; TRG REPUBLIKE 1; XIX
century 3 690.428,57
134001 ×MARIJIN DOM I; VOJARSKA 16; XVIII
century 2 65.000,00
134002 ×MARIJIN DOM II; VOJARSKA 1B; XVIII
century 2 55.857,14 286
124016 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG REPUBLIKE 2;
XVIII century 2 34.000,00
124017 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG REPUBLIKE 6;
XVIII century 2 164.428,57
124022 ×POSLOVNA ZGRADA; ULICA BANA
JELAČIĆA 1; XIX century 2 201.000,00
124004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; HRVATSKIH
ŽRTAVA 7; XIX century 2 10.714,29
124003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; HRVATSKIH
ŽRTAVA 9; XIX century 2 11.714,29
124012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA 8; XIX century 2 54.857,14
130010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; UL. H.D.
GENSCHERA 7; XX century 3 156.857,14
124027 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; BANA
JELAČIĆA 12; XIX century 1 38.000,00
124029 ×STAMBENO POSLOVNA ZGRADA; TRG
REPUBLIKE 2; XVIII century 2 43.714,29
124025 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA; BANA
JELAČIĆA 13; XIX century 2 71.142,86
124014 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 2; XVIII century 2 208.428,57
124028 ×ZGRADA; BANA JELAČIĆA 2; XVIII
century 1 17.857,14
124023 ×ZGRADA; BANA JELAČIĆA 3; XVIII
century 2 47.000,00
124005 ×ZGRADA; HRVATSKIH ŽRTAVA 5; XIX
century 2 18.857,14
131007 ×ZGRADA - VILLA "BALLING"; ULICA H.D.
GENSCHERA 3; XX century 4 368.857,14
131011 ×ZGRADA "MOBILIJE"; DUGA ULICA 20;
XIX century 3 144.428,57
131012 ×ZGRADA "VINKOVAČKOG LISTA" I
RADIJA; UL. JURJA DALMATINCA 29; XX
century 2 22.142,86
124018 ×ZGRADA CRVENOG KRIŽA; TRG
REPUBLIKE 12; XVIII century 3 254.857,14
131002 ×ZGRADA GRADSKE BOLNICE; UL.
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 53; XVIII century 2 288.285,71
122046 ×ZGRADA HAZU; DUGA ULICA 11; XIX
century 2 63.714,29
122058 ×ZGRADA HRVATSKA ČITAONICA;
GLAGOLJAŠKA 14; XVIII century 4 170.714,29
131003 ×ZGRADA MUZEJA; TRG REPUBLIKE 16;
XVIII century 3 267.857,14 287
124021 ×ZGRADA MUZIČKE ŠKOLE; ISTARSKA 3;
XIX century 4 423.142,86
124002 ×ZGRADA OŠ "IVAN GORAN KOVAČIĆ";
HRVATSKIH ŽRTAVA 11; XIX century 2 266.000,00
124001 ×ZGRADA OŠ "J.KOZARAC"; HRVATSKIH
ŽRTAVA 13; XX century 2 410.285,71
124008 ×ZGRADA PAROHIJSKOG DOMA;
ISTARSKA 1; XIX century 5 338.571,43
124024 ×ZGRADA POLET; BANA JELAČIĆA 7; XIX
century 2 71.571,43
124026 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; BANA JELAČIĆA
15; XIX century 2 148.142,86
122047 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; DUGA ULICA 18A;
XIX century 2 45.428,57
122043 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; DUGA ULICA 23;
XIX century 2 37.428,57
122041 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA; DUGA ULICA 31;
XIX century 1 8.000,00
122048 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA - GEODETSKI
ZAVOD; GLAGOLJAŠKA 16; XX century 2 37.285,71
131008 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNA, BIVŠA BRODSKA
IMOVNA OPĆINA;ULICA KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA 1; XX century 3 663.428,57
130006 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; DUGA
ULICA 14; XVIII century 1 37.428,57
122054 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; DUGA
ULICA 18; XIX century 2 30.714,29
122042 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; DUGA
ULICA 29; XX century 2 136.428,57
130004 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; DUGA
ULICA 4; XIX century 2 19.142,86
131005 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; DUGA
ULICA 6; XX century 2 59.285,71
131004 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; DUGA
ULICA 8; XX century 3 137.000,00
122052 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA;
GUNDULIĆEVA 1; XVIII century 5 310.571,43
130012 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; UL.
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 15; XX century 2 125.142,86
130003 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA; ULICA
H. D. GENSCHERA 1; XX century 3 91.714,29
122044 ×ZGRADA POSLOVNO STAMBENA -
ZGRADA "NAME"; DUGA ULICA 17; XX
century 2 101.285,71 288
130002 ×ZGRADA RODILIŠTA; KRALJA
ZVONIMIRA 64; XX century 4 236.142,86
130005 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; DUGA ULICA 10;
XIX century 2 53.000,00
122050 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; GLAGOLJAŠKA 12;
XX century 2 72.142,86
122057 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; GLAGOLJAŠKA 8;
XX century 1 6.428,57
122049 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; GUNDULIĆEVA 5;
XX century 2 25.285,71
122051 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; GUNDULIĆEVA 8;
XIX century 3 37.000,00
124006 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; HRVATSKIH
ŽRTAVA 3; XIX century 2 10.142,86
130011 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; UL. H.D.
GENSCHERA 9; XX century 2 23.857,14
130009 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; UL. J.
DALMATINCA 25; XX century 1 22.571,43
131009 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; UL. MATIJE
GUPCA 23; XIX century 1 6.142,86
131006 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA; ULICA H.D.
GENSCHERA 5; XX century 1 17.000,00
122053 ×ZGRADA STAMBENA - RODNA KUČA
JOSIPA RUNJANINA; GLAGOLJAŠKA 2C;
XVIII century 2 4.000,00
122056 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO POSLOVNA;
GLAGOLJAŠKA 2B; XIX century 2 51.142,86
124009 ×ZGRADA STAMBENO-POSLOVNA;
KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 16; XX century 2 105.285,71
130007 ×ZGRADA SUDA 1; TRG REPUBLIKE 17;
XIX century 4 533.142,86
130008 ×ZGRADA SUDA 2; TRG REPUBLIKE 17;
XIX century 2 107.000,00
122045 ×ZGRADA SVEUČILIŠTA, SADA
KNJIŽNICA I ČITAONICA; GUNDULIĆEVA
6; XX century 3 81.428,57
124013 ×ZGRADA ZANATSKOG CENTRA; KRALJA
ZVONNIMIRA 6; XIX century 5 1.010.285,71
131010 ×ZGRADA ZAVODA ZA ZAPOŠLJAVANJE;
UL. JURJA DALMATINCA 27; XX century 3 191.571,43
122055 □ZGRADA ŽUPNOG DVORA; TRG
REPUBLIKE 5; XX century 5 531.285,71 289
Municipality: VUKOVAR
SOTIN
167015 †CRKVA BL. DJEVICE MARIJE -
POMOĆNICE KRŠĆANA; SOTIN; XVIII
century 5 1.603.285,71
VUKOVAR
164032 ∆BAROKNA JEDNOKATNICA - KUĆA
ČIRIĆ-POJIĆ; ULICA MARŠALA TITA 44;
XVIII century 6 688.000,00
167025 βBEĆARSKI KRIŽ; BEĆARSKI TRG; XIX
century 6 47.142,86
163005 ×BINGULAC I.; MARŠALA TITA 22; XIX
century 4 190.285,71
163006 ×BINGULAC II.; MARŠALA TITA 24; XVIII
century 5 323.571,43
163007 ×BINGULAC III.; ULICA MARŠALA TITA 20
B; XVIII century 4 272.571,43
166005 ×BIVŠA GOSTIONICA "K ZVIJEZDI";
MARŠALA TITA 35; XIX century 3 216.285,71
165002 ×BIVŠA VLASTELINSKA ZGRADA
"KAPLJICA"; IVE LOLE RIBARA 3; XVIII
century 5 1.045.000,00
164001 †CRKVA SV. FILIPA I JAKOBA;
AUGUSTINČIĆEVA - GAJEVA; XVIII century 5 7.725.571,43
164010 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; ULICA IVE LOLE
RIBARA BB; XVIII century 4 293.428,57
164019 ∞DVORAC ELTZ, ZGRADA VELIKOG
DVORA; ULICA IVE LOLE RIBARA 2; XVIII
century 5 7.274.142,86
162020 ×ELTZOV MLIN; IVE LOLE
RIBARA/GUNDULIĆEVA; XIX century 5 1.261.857,14
163001 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN;
AUGUSTINČIĆEVA-GAJEVA; XVIII century 5 4.815.285,71
164003 ×GAŠPAROVA APOTEKA; ULICA
VLADIMIRA NAZORA 2; XVIII century 5 588.571,43
167009 □GROBNA KAPELA ELTZ; NOVO
VUKOVARSKO GROBLJE, B. KIDRIČA; XX
century 3 306.571,43
165018 ×HIGIJENSKI ZAVOD; SAJMIŠTE 1; XX
century 1 174.285,71
164011 ×HRVATSKI DOM; MOŠE PIJADE 32; XX
century 5 1.890.857,14
162018 †KAPELA GOSPE OD HRASTA; PRILJEVO
BB; XIX century 5 39.000,00 290
166023 †KAPELA GOSPE OD SEDAM ŽALOSTI;
KATOLIČKO GROBLJE; XX century 4 50.571,43
166013 †KAPELA NA MITNICI; MITNICA (KOD
OKRETIŠTA AUTOBUSA); XX century 2 3.000,00
165007 †KAPELA SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA;
GAJEVA ULICA; XVIII century 4 17.142,86
163012 †KAPELICA (ISPOVJEDNA ZA
ZATVORENIKE); ULICA I.L.RIBARA; XVIII
century 5 8.714,29
164020 ∞KOMPLEKS DVORCA ELTZ, PAVILJON
ZA GOSTE; ULICA IVE LOLE RIBARA 2;
XIX century 6 4.100.857,14
164021 ∞KOMPLEKS DVORCA ELTZ, ZGRADA
KOLNICE (REMIZA); ULICA IVE LOLE
RIBARA 2; XIX century 5 699.428,57
166004 ∆KUĆA ČASTEK; MARŠALA TITA 32; XX
century 5 125.000,00
164004 ∆KUĆA EMSMINGER; MARŠALA TITA 21;
XVIII century 5 205.428,57
164041 ∆KUĆA GLATZ; UGAO TESLINE (7) I TRGA
OSLOBOĐENJA; XIX century 6 548.000,00
162016 ∆KUĆA GNUS; MOŠE PIJADE 23; XIX
century 3 99.285,71
164016 ∆KUĆA HADŽIĆ - DJEČJI DISPANZER; TRG
OSLOBOĐENJA 2; XX century 5 848.714,29
162011 ∆KUĆA MILANKOVIĆ; NAZOROVA
10/STROSSMAYEROVA; XX century 5 746.285,71
162023 ∆KUĆA NAJPAR; ULICA JNA 3; XIX century 6 1.183.285,71
162013 ∆KUĆA NJEGIĆ; MOŠE PIJADE 1; XX
century 5 299.857,14
162014 ∆KUĆA ROGULIĆ; MOŠE PIJADE 21; XIX
century 5 472.571,43
167008 ∆KUĆA STANIĆ; MARŠALA TITA 23; XIX
century 4 429.285,71
164040 ∆KUĆA STANIŠIĆ; UGAO TUCOVIĆEVE I
TESLINE; XIX century 6 814.857,14
164031 ∆KUĆA UGLJEŠIĆ; MOŠE PIJADE 18; XIX
century 6 1.142.428,57
164025 ∆KUĆA VRTLARA U KOMPLEKSU ELTZ;
IVE LOLE RIBARA 2; XX century 5 106.000,00
164012 □KURIJA ADAMOVIĆ; ULICA M. PIJADE
27; XIX century 5 529.000,00
164036 □KURIJA ELTZOVOG VLASTELINSTVA;
IVE LOLE RIBARA 7; XVIII century 6 712.857,14 291
164017 ◊MAĐARSKA ŠKOLA (STARA) - O.Š. "V.
NAZOR"; RADIĆEVA 62; XIX century 5 2.167.857,14
163004 ×MAGAZA MIHAJLOVIĆ II; MARŠALA
TITA 18; XVIII century 4 123.714,29
162010 ×MAGAZA PAUNOVIĆ; NAZOROVA; XIX
century 5 1.229.142,86
163015 ∞MALI DVOR ELTZ, VILLA KNOLL,
PLUĆNI ODJEL; ULICA I.L. RIBARA 35; XIX
century 4 2.254.857,14
166010 βMAUZOLEJ OBITELJI PANI Ć; KRAŠEVA
ULICA; XX century 5 12.285,71
166011 βMAUZOLEJ OBITELJI STANI Ć;
PRAVOSLAVNO GROBLJE; XX century 4 89.571,43
166009 βMAUZOLEJ PAUNOVIĆ; ULICA J. KRAŠA
I M. GUPCA; XIX century 4 470.142,86
164002 ×OBITELJSKA ZGRADA; MAKSIMA
GORKOG 3; XIX century 5 601.714,29
163016 ◊PALAČA JIRKOVSKY I (ZGRADA
EKONOMSKE ŠKOLE); I.L.RIBARA 52; XIX
century 3 680.714,29
163017 ∞PALAČA JIRKOVSKY II; IVE LOLE
RIBARA 50; XIX century 2 169.571,43
163013 ∞PALAČA KOTARSKOG SUDA; IVE LOLE
RIBARA 31; XIX century 5 7.379.000,00
164015 ∞PALAČA LANDESMANN (ZGRADA
MIORH-A); V. NAZORA 9; XIX century 5 1.549.857,14
163010 ∞PALAČA SRIJEMSKE ŽUPANIJE; ULICA
IVE LOLE RIBARA 9; XVIII century 5 5.435.000,00
164042 †POKLONAC PRESVETOG TROJSTVA (SV.
OBITELJ); IVE LOLE RIBARA, ISPRED BR.
66; XX century 6 3.000,00
167014 †POKLONAC SRCA ISUSOVOG NA
"KUGINOM GROBLJU"; UGAO
PROLETERSKA/RADNIČKA; XX century 1 285,71
162022 †POKLONAC SV. KRIŽA; ULICA JNA
(ISPRED KUĆE DESPOTOVIĆ); XIX century 3 714,29
165005 ×PRIZEMNA ZGRADA; IVE LOLE RIBARA
66; XX century 2 159.285,71
165016 ×PRIZEMNA ZGRADA; RADIĆEVA 64; XIX
century 5 478.142,86
166024 ▼RASPELO NA KATOLI ČKOM GROBLJU;
KATOLIČKO GROBLJE; XIX century 2 6.428,57
167001 ∆REZIDENCIJA PAUNOVIĆ; MARŠALA
TITA 5; XIX century 4 731.142,86 292
167002 ∆REZIDENCIJA PAUNOVIĆ; MARŠALA
TITA 7; XIX century 5 637.285,71
164013 ∆RODNA KUĆA LAVOSLAVA RUŽIČKE;
M. PIJADE 25; XIX century 5 602.714,29
165008 ×SECESIJSKA PRIZEMNICA; GAJEVA 29;
XX century 5 218.571,43
166006 ×STAMBENA PRIZEMNICA; MARŠALA
TITA 34; XIX century 3 263.428,57
166003 ×STAMBENA TRGOVAČKA KUĆA;
MARŠALA TITA 31; XX century 5 151.571,43
162012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; NAZOROVA 4; XX
century 6 401.000,00
162019 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; PRILJEVO 89; XX
century 5 431.142,86
167005 ×STAMBENO - POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
MARŠALA TITA 10; XIX century 4 757.857,14
166007 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA;
MARŠALA TITA 36; XIX century 3 171.571,43
162030 ×STARA ŠKOLA; MOŠE PIJADE 34; XVIII
century 5 213.428,57
162017 ×STARI MLIN; PRILJEVO 123; XX century 4 203.857,14
166008 ×STARI VODOTORANJ; TRG REPUBLIKE;
XX century 3 24.857,14
166001 ×STOLARIJA GREČL; MARŠALA TITA 29;
XX century 3 49.428,57
162021 ×UGAONA JEDNOKATNICA; PRIMORSKA
2/MOŠE PIJADE; XIX century 5 438.428,57
167011 ×UPRAVNA ZGRADA MEDICINSKOG
CENTRA; MIROGOJSKA 5; XX century 4 239.000,00
163018 ∆VILA FATTMA; BORISA KIDRIČA 10; XX
century 4 298.571,43
167013 ∆VILA PIFAT; BORISA KIDRI ČA 10; XX
century 6 556.428,57
167010 ∆VILA RETTA; BORISA KIDRIČA 24; XX
century 5 185.428,57
162037 ∆VILA STREIM; VUČEDOL BB; XX century 3 126.428,57
165001 □VLASTELINSKA KURIJA; ULICA IVE
LOLE RIBARA 1; XIX century 5 1.302.000,00
164024 βVODOTORANJ U KOMPLEKSU ELTZ; IVE
LOLE RIBARA 2; XX century 5 82.428,57
165015 ×ZGRADA; AUGUSTINČIĆEVA 10; XX
century 5 458.857,14
165011 ×ZGRADA; AUGUSTINČIĆEVA 6; XIX
century 5 458.428,57 293
165014 ×ZGRADA; B. ADŽIJE 44; XX century 1 35.428,57
165009 ×ZGRADA; GAJEVA 3; XX century 3 73.714,29
165006 ×ZGRADA; IVE LOLE RIBARA 74; XX
century 2 119.714,29
164030 ×ZGRADA; M. PIJADE 16; XIX century 6 721.142,86
164033 ×ZGRADA; MARŠALA TITA 12; XIX century 6 1.067.285,71
167007 ×ZGRADA; MARŠALA TITA 26; XIX century 5 572.571,43
167004 ×ZGRADA; MARŠALA TITA 9; XIX century 5 415.714,29
165017 ×ZGRADA; UGAO
RADIĆEVA/AUGUSTINČIĆEVA; XX century 4 420.428,57
164029 ×ZGRADA "CROATIA" OSIGURANJA;
ULICA M. PIJADE 14; XIX century 6 1.818.857,14
164034 ×ZGRADA "ELTZOVIH KOČIJAŠA"; B.
KIDRIČA 6; XIX century 6 800.857,14
164039 ×ZGRADA "MALOG KINA"; TESLINA 4; XX
century 6 980.428,57
164037 ×ZGRADA "SJEMENARSKE STANICE";
ULICA JNA; XX century 6 1.805.142,86
164006 ×ZGRADA "VARTEKSA"; MARŠALA TITA
17; XVIII century 4 225.571,43
166014 ×ZGRADA "VELEPROMETA" (SRPSKI
DOM); ZMAJ JOVINA 13; XIX century 4 782.428,57
164027 ×ZGRADA ("KRZNARIJA"); M. PIJADE 10;
XIX century 6 823.857,14
167006 ×ZGRADA (JEDNOKATNICA); MARŠALA
TITA 11; XX century 4 386.428,57
166002 ×ZGRADA ALPINA; MARŠALA TITA 30;
XIX century 3 93.000,00
164035 ×ZGRADA BIVŠE BANKE; UGAO TESLINE
I TUCOVIĆEVE; XX century 6 1.505.000,00
167003 ×ZGRADA BIVŠE POŠTE; ULICA
MARŠALA TITA 8; XIX century 4 656.714,29
164009 ×ZGRADA BIVŠEG GRADSKOG
POGLAVARSTVA; ULICA M. TITA 13; XIX
century 4 509.571,43
164008 ×ZGRADA BIVŠEG HOTELA ZLATNA
DOLINA; UGAO NAZOROVE I MARŠALA
TITA; XVIII century 3 682.571,43
162015 ×ZGRADA GENERALTURISTA; MOŠE
PIJADE 25; XIX century 4 180.428,57
163014 ×ZGRADA IZA KOTARSKOG SUDA; ULICA
ŽRTAVA FAŠIZMA; XIX century 5 898.571,43
163011 ×ZGRADA KOTARSKE OBLASTI; ULICA
IVE LOLE RIBARA; XX century 4 1.699.428,57 294
163009 ×ZGRADA LJEKARNE KIRCHBAUM-
SCHWARTZ; ULICA M. TITA 14; XX century 4 1.183.000,00
163003 ×ZGRADA MAGAZE MIHAJLOVIĆ I.;
MARŠALA TITA 20; XVIII century 3 141.714,29
165010 ×ZGRADA OBRTNE ŠKOLE; GAJEVA
ULICA; XX century 2 118.285,71
164023 ×ZGRADA ORANŽERIJE; IVE LOLE
RIBARA 2; XX century 5 322.571,43
166012 ×ZGRADA POGONA "VUTEKS"; KRAŠEVA;
XX century 5 941.000,00
164007 ×ZGRADA POLJOPRIVREDNE APOTEKE;
MARŠALA TITA 15; XVIII century 4 169.857,14
164026 ×ZGRADA RADIVOJEVIĆ ("TEHNIČAR");
MOŠE PIJADE 2; XX century 6 1.185.285,71
164018 ×ZGRADA RADNIČKOG DOMA; MARŠALA
TITA 2; XIX century 5 11.195.857,14
167026 ×ZGRADA SINAGOGE; ŽIDOVSKO
GROBLJE; XX century 1 225.857,14
164022 ×ZGRADA SJEMENARSKE STANICE U
KOMPLEKSU ELTZ; IVE LOLE RIBARA 2;
XX century 5 510.571,43
162029 ×ZGRADA STARE ELEKTRANE; CESTA
BOROVO-VUKOVAR BB; XX century 6 1.353.571,43
163002 ×ZGRADA STARE GIMNAZIJE; ULICA
MAKSIMA GORKOG 2; XIX century 5 4.844.571,43
165004 ×ZGRADA STARE ŠKOLE; IVE LOLE
RIBARA 9; XIX century 4 770.000,00
163019 ×ZGRADA STAROG KOLODVORA;
PRILJEVO 2; XIX century 4 825.428,57
165003 ×ZGRADA UPRAVE VLASTELINSTVA; IVE
LOLE RIBARA 5; XVIII century 5 666.571,43
164005 ×ZGRADA ZBIRKE BAUER (DILIŽANSNA
POŠTA); ULICA M. TITA 19; XVIII century 5 1.412.285,71
163008 ׎ELJEZARIJA TACHLER - ZGRADA
USTANOVE ZA INF.; ULICA M. TITA 16; XX
century 4 597.714,29
City: ŽUPANJA
ŽUPANJA
134011 †ŽUPNA CRKVA MUČENIŠTVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; VELIKI KRAJ 47; XIX century 1 15.428,57 295
COUNTY: ZADAR
City: BENKOVAC
BENKOVAC (Benkovac)
524039 †CRKVA ROĐENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XIX century 6 477.142,86
BULIĆ
524041 †CRKVA SV. ANTUNA PUSTINJAKA;
BULIĆ; XIX century 6 249.857,14
DONJI KARIN
524006 □FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN BLAŽENE
DJEVICE MARIJE; XV century 6 2.590.000,00
DONJI LEPURI
524009 †CRKVA SVETOG MARTINA; GROBLJE;
XVII century 6 71.857,14
ISLAM GRČKI
524032 ∞KULA JANKOVIĆ STOJANA -
GOSPODARSKI DIO; ISLAM GRČKI; XX
century 4 431.714,29
524031 ∞KULA JANKOVIĆ STOJANA - STAMBENI
DIO; ISLAM GRČKI; XIX century 5 1.135.142,86
KORLAT
524011 †CRKVA SVETOG JEROLIMA; KORLAT;
XIII century 6 54.571,43
524012 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; RUNJAVICA - GROBLJE; XVIII
century 6 143.857,14
KULA ATLAGIĆ
524004 †CRKVA SVETOG PETRA; GROBLJE -
KATOLIČKO; XI century 6 237.571,43
LISIČIĆ
524013 †CRKVA SVETOG DUHA; ASSERIA -
PODGRAĐE; XVII century 6 98.571,43
MEDVIĐA
524020 †CRKVA MALE GOSPE; PRAVOSLAVNO
GROBLJE; XIX century 5 26.428,57
524021 †CRKVA PRIKAZANJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XIX century 5 172.142,86
NADIN
524019 †CRKVA SVETOG ANTE PADOVANSKOG;
GROBLJE; XIX century 5 45.571,43 296
PERUŠIĆ BENKOVAČKI
524008 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XIV century 6 374.857,14
524037 †KAPELA SVETOG JURJA; PERUŠIĆ
BENKOVAČKI; XV century 2 10.571,43
POPOVIĆI (Benkovac)
524010 †CRKVA SVETOG MIHOVILA; GROBLJE;
XI century 6 71.571,43
PRISTEG
524028 †CRKVA PRIKAZANJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XIX century 4 232.000,00
524026 †CRKVA SVETOG FRANE; GROBLJE; XVIII
century 6 154.285,71
524027 †CRKVA SVETOG NIKOLE; XVIII century 3 7.428,57
RODALJICE
524029 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; GROBLJE; XIX century 5 102.428,57
SMILČIĆ
524030 †CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE OD
ZDRAVLJA; XIX century 6 222.000,00
TINJ
524035 †CRKVA SVETOG IVANA KRSTITELJA;
GROBLJE TINJ; XIX century 5 50.857,14
VUKŠIĆ
524016 †CRKVA SVETE KATE; XV century 6 84.285,71
524038 †CRKVA SVETOG MIHOVILA; GROBLJE;
XVI century 5 58.571,43
Municipality: JASENICE
JASENICE (Jasenice)
524017 †CRKVA SVETOG JERONIMA; JASENICE;
XIX century 6 752.285,71
ZATON OBROVAČKI
524040 †CRKVA SVETOG FRANJE; PODPRAG; XIX
century 2 75.428,57
Municipality: LIŠANE OSTROVIČKE
OSTROVICA
524042 †CRKVA SV. ANTE PADOVANSKOG;
OSTROVICA; XIX century 5 68.142,86 297
Municipality: NOVIGRAD
NOVIGRAD (Novigrad)
523008 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; NOVIGRAD; XIX
century 1 2.000,00
523011 DVORI VLATKOVIĆA (KONTINI);
NOVIGRAD; XIX century 2 10.714,29
523012 βGRADSKI SAT; NOVIGRAD; XX century 1 714,29
523009 ×MALA KATNICA NA RIVI; OBALA
VLADIMIRA NAZORA; XIX century 2 6.428,57
523001 ×POSJEDNIČKA ZGRADA OŠTRIĆ-ZEKIĆ;
OBALA VLADIMIRA NAZORA; XIX century 2 140.428,57
523005 ×STAMBENA KATNICA S PODRUMOM;
NOVIGRAD; XIX century 2 5.000,00
523013 ×STAMBENA PRIZEMNICA SA VISOKIM
POTKROVLJEM; NOVIGRAD; XIX century 1 4.857,14
523006 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA BUZOLIĆ NA RIVI;
OBALA VLADIMIRA NAZORA; XIX century 5 107.428,57
523010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA S BALKONOM NA
RIVI; OBALA VLADIMIRA NAZORA; XIX
century 2 15.285,71
523007 ×STAMBENO-POSLOVNA ZGRADA NA
RIVI; OBALA VLADIMIRA NAZORA; XIX
century 2 22.857,14
523003 †STARA CRKVA; NOVIGRAD; XVII century 2 22.571,43
523004 ◊STARA ŠKOLA; NOVIGRAD; XIX century 1 8.571,43
523002 ×ZGRADA OPĆINE; OBALA VLADIMIRA
NAZORA; XX century 5 440.857,14
PRIDRAGA
524005 †CRKVA SV. MARTINA; GROBLJE; IV-VI
century 5 379.571,43
Municipality: OBROVAC
KRUŠEVO (Obrovac)
524024 †CRKVA SVETOG JURJA; KRUŠEVO; XIX
century OBROVAC 6 542.857,14
524018 †CRKVA SVETOG JOSIPA; XVIII century 5 289.285,71
Municipality: POLAČA
POLAČA (Polača)
524014 †CRKVA SVETOG KUZME I DAMJANA;
GROBLJE; XIX century 6 281.857,14 298
Municipality: POLIČNIK
BRIŠEVO
522015 †CRKVA GOSPE OD RUŽARIJA; XIX century 3 7.000,00
MURVICA (Poličnik)
522007 †CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA BL.
DJEVICE MARIJE; MURVICA; XIX century 5 72.571,43
522008 †CRKVA GOSPE OD SNIGA (GOSPA OD
ZAČEĆA); MJESNO GROBLJE; XVIII century 5 37.714,29
POLIČNIK
522016 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; POLIČNIK; XVIII
century 2 15.000,00
SUHOVARE
522017 †CRKVA SV. ANTE PADOVANSKOG;
MJESNO GROBLJE; XVIII century 1 4.285,71
Municipality: PREKO
POLJANA (Preko)
524034 ∞TVRĐAVA SVETOG MIHOVILA; SVETI
MIHOVIL; XIV century 3 11.142,86
Municipality: STANKOVCI
MORPOLAČA
524007 †CRKVA SVETOG PETRA; MORPOLAČA;
XII century 1 2.142,86
Municipality: SUKOŠAN
DEBELJAK
522018 †CRKVA SV. MARTINA; BRIŽINE; XII
century 6 36.857,14
GORICA (Sukošan)
522019 †CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA; GORICA
- RAŠTANE; XIX century 2 3.857,14
Municipality: SVETI FILIP I JAKOV
SVETI FILIP I JAKOV
524033 †CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA; ROGOVO; XIV
century 2 1.285,71
Municipality: ŠKABRNJA
ŠKABRNJE
524003 †CRKVA SV. LUKE; GROBLJE; XIV century 4 75.142,86 299
524002 †CRKVA SVETE MARIJE; AMBAR; XV
century 4 52.000,00
524001 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; ŠKABRNJA; XX century 6 543.571,43
Municipality: ZADAR
BABIN DUB
522006 †CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; DRAČEVAC ZADARSKI; XIX
century 5 106.714,29
522005 ∞OKRUGLA KULA; DRAČEVAC
ZADARSKI; XVII century 5 117.000,00
CRNO (Zadar)
522020 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; CRNO; XIV century 5 75.428,57
ZADAR
521021 ×BASTION GRIMANI (DIO GRADSKIH
UTVRDA); ZADAR, BASTION GRIMANI;
XVI century 1 5.142,86
521022 ×BASTION MORO (DIO GRADSKIH
UTVRDA); BASTION MORO; XVI century 1 3.428,57
521017 □BIVŠI SAMOSTAN SV. NIKOLE; UL.
BOŽIDARA PETRANOVIĆA BB; XVIII
century 1 2.285,71
521015 †CRKVA GOSPE OD ZDRAVLJA; PERIVOJ
GOSPE OD ZDRAVLJA; XVIII century 1 1.714,29
521008 †CRKVA SV. KRŠEVANA; POLJANA PAPE
ALEKSANDRA III, POLUOTOK; XII century 3 42.000,00
521009 †CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; TRG SV. FRANE;
XVIII century 1 47.714,29
521011 †CRKVA SV. PETRA STAROG I ANDRIJE;
ULICA DALMATINSKOG SABORA; VII-X
century 1 13.571,43
521010 †CRKVA SV. ROKA; ZLATARSKA ULICA;
XVI century 2 6.571,43
521002 †CRKVA SV. ŠIME; POLJANA ŠIME
BUDINIĆA; IV-VI century 2 27.714,29
521012 ×GRADSKA STRAŽA; NARODNI TRG; XVI
century 1 3.428,57
521020 ∞GRADSKE ZIDINE ("FOŠA"); FOŠA; XVI
century 2 2.428,57
521013 ∞KAPETANOVA KULA; TRG PET BUNARA
BB; XIII century 3 44.428,57
521004 †KATEDRALA SV. STOŠIJE; TRG SV.
STOŠIJE, POLUOTOK;XII century 3 84.285,71 300
521001 ∞KNEŽEVA PALAČA (U SKLOPU
NAMJESNIŠTVA); POLJANA ŠIME
BUDINIĆA, POLUOTOK; XIX century 4 1.174.142,86
521014 ∞KOPNENA VRATA; ZADAR, KOPNENA
VRATA; XVI century 2 8.857,14
521007 □NOVO SJEMENIŠTE; TRG SV. STOŠIJE 2;
XIX century 2 27.142,86
521016 ∞PALAČA GRISOGONO; ULICA I.
SMILJANIĆA 3; XVI century 1 6.285,71
521005 □SAMOSTAN SV. MARIJE; ZADAR, ULICA
MADIJEVACA 1;XV century 2 4.000,00
522012 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KOVAČKA ULICA
1; XVI century 2 16.714,29
522011 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; KOVAČKA ULICA
12; XIX century 3 22.714,29
522013 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ULICA PLEMIĆA
BORELLI 12; XIX century 3 63.428,57
522014 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ULICA PLEMIĆA
BORELLI 14; XVIII century 3 11.285,71
522009 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ULICA ŠPIRE
BRUSINE 10A; XIX century 3 14.714,29
522010 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; ULICA ŠPIRE
BRUSINE 4 I 6; XVIII century 3 63.857,14
522004 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VAROŠKA 2; XVIII
century 4 41.857,14
522003 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VAROŠKA 3; XVIII
century 4 159.714,29
522001 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VAROŠKA 4; XIX
century 3 34.000,00
522002 ×STAMBENA ZGRADA; VAROŠKA 5; XIX
century 3 39.428,57
521006 ∞STARO (ILIRSKO) SJEMENIŠTE; TRG SV.
STOŠIJE, POLUOTOK; XVIII century 3 61.000,00
521018 ∞TRG PET BUNARA; TRG PET BUNARA;
XVI century 1 1.000,00
521019 ×ZGRADA "NARODNOG LISTA" (KUĆA
DRIOLI); POLJANA ZEMALJSKOG
ODBORA 4; XIX century 3 40.142,86
521003 ×ZGRADA HISTORIJSKOG ARHIVA I
NAUČNE BIBLIOTEKE; A. KUZMANIĆA;
XIX century 3 327.285,71 301
Municipality: ZEMUNIK DONJI
SMOKOVIĆ
524025 †CRKVA SVETOG ĐURĐA; GROBLJE;
XVIII century 6 153.428,57
ZEMUNIK DONJI
524036 †CRKVA SVETE KATARINE; GROBLJE;
XVII century 1 22.142,86302 303
ADDENDUM 2
INTRODUCTORY TEXT
TO THE LIST OF WAR DAMAGES OF ECCLESIASTIC MONUMENTS
DONE BY MINISTRY OF CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
(OVERVIEW ACCORDING TO COUNTIES)
Ecclesiastical cultural monuments (churches and monasteries) fall within the
category of the second most damaged monuments. Predominantly it was
ecclesiastical buildings in the occupied areas that suffered the most damage. In
these areas, almost all ecclesiastical buildings (including parish courts, Sunday
School rooms etc.) that belonged to the Roman Catholic Congregation were
heavily damaged or completely destroyed. This was done either by mining or by
intentionally setting them on fire. It has to be stressed that in these areas (mainly in
the Zadar County and the Šibenik-Knin County) most Early-Romanesque and
18
Romanesque monuments from the earliest Croatian history are located.
Below a summarized survey of the war damages on ecclesiastical cultural
monuments according to the category of damage is given:
COUNTY 1² 2 3 4 5 6 T
a r 3 2g0 0o1 l 6 i B - r a v o l e j B
a n i v8 a4 2s201o2 P- d o r B
Dubrovnik-Neretva 18 14 26 8 4 0 71
c a v o l 5 r 4a814 3
j n e S -0 a 4k4 77iL 1
Osijek-Baranja 10 5 8 3 7 3 36
Požega-Slavoniaa 1 2 3 0 1 2 9
Sisak-Moslavina 2 2 10 6 12 31 63
Šibenik-Knin 7 3 10 4 7 8 39
Virovitica-Podravina 0 0 0 0 0 1 1
Vukovar-Srijem 8 2 7 14 11 5 47
Zadar 7 9 4 3 12 18 53
LATOT3 94 03756
18 Extract from “The final Report of War Damage on Cultural Monuments”, Special Commission
for Estimating and Listing the War Damage on Cultural Monuments, Zagreb, July 1999. 304
In the areas of some counties covered by this survey the situation is as follows:
Bjelovar-Bilogora County
In the area of this County six ecclesiastical thnuments were damaged including
the Church of the Holy Ghost from the 19 century in Đulovac; it suffered damage
of the fifth category (the building is partly torn down).
Brod-Posavina County
In the area of this County twenty ecclesiasticathmonuments were damaged or
completely destroyed. Among them the 19 century Church of the Holy Ghost in
Gornji Bogićevci. It has suffered damages of the sixth category, which means that
it was completely destroyed, and its building material demolished.
Among the damaged ecclesiastical monuments in the Brod-Posavina County are
also two Franciscan monasteries: in Cernik and Slavonski Brod that have suffered
lighter damage.
Dubrovnik-Neretva County
In this area, seventy-one ecclesiastical monuments were damaged. Among them are
also several buildings within the historic core of Dubrovnik that are mentioned in
the World Heritage List. There are no completely destroyed structures in this
county, whereas four were partially torn down ( Čepikuce-Brdo Libobuje, the
Church of St. Elias from the 18 thcentury and Pridvorje, the Church of St. Vlaho
with the Franciscan monastery).
In addition to the ecclesiastical objects of the Roman Catholic congregation, the
synagogue in Dubrovnik was damaged (it is one of the oldest in Europe).
Among the damaged ecclesiastical monuments in the Dubrovnik-Neretva County
are also three Franciscan (in Slano, Dubrovnik and Pridvorje), one Dominican
(Dubrovnik) and one Benedictine (in Lokrum) monastery.
Karlovac County
In the area of this county thirty-one ecclesiastical monuments were damaged and
four of them were completely destroyed (Cetingrad, the Church of the Assumption
th
of the Holy Virgin Marythrom the 19 century, Banski Kova čevac, the Church of
St. Peter from the 18 century, Lasinja, the Church of St. Anthony of Padua from
the 19 century, and Saborsko, the Church of St. John Nepomuk from the 19 th
century). Six monuments (Skakavac, the Church St. Roko the Confessor from the
th
19 century, Drežnik grad, the Church of St. Anthoth of Padova, Rakovica, the
Church of St. Helen the Crusader from the 19 century, Saborsko, the Church of
St. Mary of the Rosary from the 18 thcentury, Gornji La đevac, the Church of the 305
th
Mother of God Queen of the World from the 20 century, Slunj, the Church of the
Holy Trinity from the 16 thcentury) were also heavily damaged (partially torn
down).
Among the damaged ecclesiastical monuments in the area of the Karlovac County
are also one Pauline monastery that suffered heavy constructional damage
(Karlovac-Kamensko) and a Franciscan monastery with lighter damage (Karlovac).
Lika-Senj County
In the area of this county seventeen ecclesiastical monuments were damaged of
which one was completely destroyed (Vranik, the Church of St. Frances from the
19 thcentury), seven were partially torn down (Bilaj, the Church of St. Jacob the
th
Apostle, Lički Novi, the Church of St. Anthony of Padua thom the 17 century,
Lički Osik, the Church of St. Joseph from the 19 century, Lovinac, the Church of
St. Michael from the 18 thcentury, Ričice, the Church of St. Mary Magdalene from
th th
the 19 century, Sveti Rok, the Church of St. Roko froththe 18 century, Otočac,
and the Church of the Holy Trinity from the 18 century).
Osijek-Baranja County
In the area of this county thirty-six ecclesiastical monuments were damaged, three
of them being completely destroyed (Aljmaš, the Church of Holy Mary’s
Appearance from the 19 thcentury, Dalj, the Church of St. Joseph from the 20 th
century, Erdut, the Church of All Saints from the 19 century), seven of them were
partially destroyed (Bilje, the Reformed Christian Church, Čeminac, the Church of
the Holy Heart of Jesus from the 20 th century, Darda, the Church of St. John the
Baptist from the 18 thcentury, Kučanci, the Church of St. Peter and Paul from the
th th
19 century, Sarvaš, the Church of St. John the Baptist from the 18 thcentury, and
Petlovac, the Church of the Ascension of the Holy Cross from the 18 century).
Apart from the damaged ecclesiastical monument objects that belong to the Roman
Catholic Congregation four of the monuments belong to the Reformed Christian
Church (Bilje, Kopačevo, Osijek and Hrastin).
Among the damaged ecclesiastical monuments in the area of the Karlovac County
are also two Franciscan monasteries (Našice and Osijek), of which the one in
Našice has suffered heavy damage to its framework construction.
Požega-Slavonija County
In the area of this county nine ecclesiastical monuments were damaged. Two of
them are completely destroyed (Lipik, the Church of St. Frances and St. Joseph the
Worker from the 18 thcentury, Pakrac, the Chapel of St. Joseph from the 19 th
century), and one was partially torn down thakrac, the Church of the Assumption
of the Holy Virgin Mary from the 18 century). 306
Sisak –Moslavina County
In the area of this county, sixty-three ecclesiastical monuments were damaged.
This is also the county with the greatest damage to ecclesiastical monuments. Of
the above, thirty-one ecclesiastical monuments were completely destroyed (Divuša,
the Church of St. Catherine from the 18 thcentury, Glina, the Church of St. John
th
Nepomuk from the 19 century, Gornji Viduševac, of St. Frances Xavier from the
19 thcentury, Novo Selo Glinsko, the Church of St. Blaž from the 20 thcentury,
Baćin Donji, the Chapel of All Saints from the 19 thcentury, Hrvatska Dubica, the
th
Church of the Holy Virgin Mary from the 19 century, the Chapel of the Heart of
Jesus from the 19 century, the Church of the Holy Trinity from the 18 thcentury,
Hrvatska Kostajnica, the Church of St. Anna, the Church of St. Nicholas and the
th
Church of St. Roko all three of them from the 18 century, Rajić, the Church of St.
Thomas the Apostle from the 19 thcentury, Roždanik, the Church of St. Roko from
th th
the 19 century, Brest Pokupski, the Church of St. Barbara from the 20 thcentury,
Donja Budicina, the Church of the Immaculate Conception from the 18 century,
and the Church of the Holy Virgin Mary from the 19 thcentury, Gora, the Church of
th
St. Mary from the 16 th century, Hrastovica, the Church of St. Bartholomew the
Apostle from the 19 century, HrvatskiČuntić, the Church of St. Anthony with the
Franciscan monastery, Križ Hrastova čki, the Church of the Holy Cross from the
th
19 century, Petrinja, the Church of St. John Nepomuk, the Church of St. Benedict,
the Church of St. Catherine, the Church of St. Roko and the Church of the Holy
Trinity all of them from the 19 century, and the Church of St. Lawrence from the
th th
18 century, Strašnik, the Church of St. Simon and Jude Tadius from the 19
century, Taborište, the Church of the Holy Virgin Mary of Seven Sadness from the
19 thcentury, Letovanci, the Church of St. George from the 18 thcentury, Madžari,
th
the Church of St. Martin from the 19 century, the Path and Chapel of St. Martin
from the 19 century), and twelve of them were partially torn down (Gvozdansko,
the Church of St. Philip and Jacob from the 18 thcentury, Gornja Bu čica, the
th
Church of St. Anthony of Padua from the 19 century, Maja, the Church of St.
Elias the Prophet from the 19 thcentury, Mala Solina, the Church of Jesus Injured
th th
from the 19 century, Skela, the Church of St. Nicholas from the 18 century,
Hrvatska Kostajnica, the Church of St. Anthony from Padua with the Franciscan
monastery from the 18 thcentury, Jasenovac, the Church of St. Nicholas from the
th th
18 century, Šišinec, the Church of St. Martha the Virgin from the 18 thcentury,
Pečki, the Church of St. John the Baptist the Beheaded from the 19 century,
Taborište, the Church of St. Peter from the 18 century, Topusko, the Church of St.
th
Mary of the Quest from the 19 cthtury, Velika Vranovina, the Chapel of the
Immaculate Conception from the 19 century)
Among the damaged monuments are also two Franciscan monasteries (Hrvatska
Kostajnica which was partially torn down and Hrvatski Čuntić which was
completely torn down). 307
Šibenik-Knin County
In the area of this county, thirty-nine ecclesiastical monuments were damaged.
Among them eight were completely torn down (Kosovo-Zvjerinac, the Church of
th th
St. Anna from the 20 century, Badanj, the Church of St. John from the 19
century, Kijevo, the Church of St. Michael from the 20 thcentury, Gradac, the
Church of the Birth of Mary from the 18 th century, Krković, the Church of All
th th
Saints from the 14 century, Va ćani, the Church of St. Anthony from the 15
century) and seven were partially torn down (Kri čke, the Church of the
Assumption of the Holy Virgin Mary from the 19 thcentury, Knin, the Church of St.
th
Anthony from the 15 century, Kninsko Polje, the Church of St. Jacob the Apostle
from the 18 thcentury, Mratovo, the Church of St. Martin from the 19 thcentury,
Oklaj, the Church of St. Michael from the 18 century, Razvode, the Church of All
th
Saints from the 19 century, Zdrapanj, the Church of St. Bartholomew from the
13 thcentury).
Among the damaged monuments in the area of the Šibenik-Knin County are also
two Franciscan monasteries (Brištane, the Franciscan monastery on Visovac and
the Franciscan monastery in Knin).
Virovitica-Podravina County
In the area of this couthy only the Church of the Appearance of the Holy Virgin
Mary from the 15 century in Vo ćin was destroyed from the ecclesiastical
monuments that belong to the Roman Catholic Congregation.
Vukovar-Srijem County
In the area of this county, forty-seven ecclesiastical monuments were damaged or
destroyed. Five of them were completely destroyth (Bogdanovci, the Church of the
Carrying of the Holy Cross from the 19 century, Pajzoš, the family chapel of the
Eltz family from the 18 century, Lovas, the Church of St. Michael the Archangel
th th
from the 18 century, Ceri ć, the Church of St. Catharine from the 19 th century,
Tovarnik, the Church of the Raising of the Holy Cross from the 19 century),
eleven of them were partially torn down (Svinjarevci, the Church of St. Martin
th th
from the 19 century, Jarmina, the Church of St. Vendelin the Monkthrom the 19
century, Lipovac, the Church of St. Lawrence from the 19 century, Nijemci, the
Church of St. Catharine from the 16 century, Nuštar, the Church of St. Anna from
th th
the 19 century, Slakovci, the Church of St. Anna from the 18 century, Sotin, the
Church of the Holy Virgin Mary the Helper and Vukovar: the Church of St. Philip
and Jacob with the Franciscan monastery from the 18 thcentury, as well as the
th
Chapel of the Oak Lady from the 19 century).
Among the damaged ecclesiastical monuments in the area of the Vukovar-Srijem
County are also three Franciscan monasteries (Ilok, Šarengrad and Vukovar). 308
Zadar County
In the area of this county, fifty-three ecclesiastical monuments were damaged or
destroyed. Eighteen of the above were completely destroyed (Benkovac, thth
Church of the Birth of the Holy Virgin Mary from the 19 century, Buli ć, the
Church of St. Anthony the Hermit from the 19 thcentury, Donji Karin, the Church
th
of the Holy Virgin Mary with the Franciscan monastery from the 15 century,
Donji Lepuri, the Church of St. Martin from the 17 h century, Korlat, the Church of
St. Jerome from the 13 thcentury, Runjavica, the Church of the Assumption of the
th
Holy Virgin Mary from the 18 century, Kula Atlagić, the Church of St. Peter from
the 11 century, Podgrade, the Church of the Holy Ghost from the 17 thcentury,
Perušić Benkovački, the Church of the Assumption of the Holy Virgin Mary from
th th
the 14 century, Popovići near Benkovac, the Church of St. Michael from the 11
century, Pristeg, the Church of St. Frances from the 18 thcentury, Smil čić, the
th
Church of the Holy Virgin Mary of Heathh from the 19 century, Vukši ć, the
Church of St. Kate from the 15 century, Jasenice, the Church of St. Jerome from
the 19 th century, Kruševo, the Church of St. George from the 19 thcentury, Polača,
th
the Church of St. Kuzma and Damian from the 19th century, Debeljak-Brizine, the
Church of St. Martin from the 12 century, Škabrnja, the Church of the
Assumption of the Holy Virgin Mary from the 20 century). th
From the ecclesiastical monuments listed above heavily damaged (partially
destroyed) there are twelve more (Medvthđa, the Church of the Appearance of the
Holy Virgin Mary from the 19 century, Nadin, the Church of St. Anthony of
Padua from the 19 thcentury, Rodaljce, the Church of the Assumption of the Holy
th
Virgin Mary from the 19 century, Tinj, the Church of St, John the Baptist from
the 19 th century, Vukšić, the Church of St. Kate from the 15 thcentury, Ostrovica,
the Church of St. Anthony of Padua from the 19 thcentury, Pridraga, the Church of
th th
St. Martin from the 4 –6 century, Obrovac, the Church of St. Joseph from the
18 thcentury, Murvica, the Church of Immaculate Conception of the Holy Virgin
Mary from the 19 thcentury and the Church of the Lady of Snow from the 18 th
century, Dračevac Zadarski, the Church of the Assumption of the Holy Virgin
Mary from the 19 thcentury, and Crno, the Church of St. Nicholas from the 14 th
century).
Among the damaged structures in the area of the Zadar County is also the
Franciscan Monastery in Donji Karin, which is completely destroyed. 309
LIST OF WAR DAMAGES OF ECCLESIASTIC MONUMENTS
DONE BYMINISTRY OF CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
(OVERVIEW ACCORDING TO COUNTIES)
In Zagreb, 12 October 2000
C ONTENTS
COUNTY: BJELOVAR-BILOGORA 311
COUNTY: BROD-POSAVINA 312
COUNTY: DUBROVAČKO-NERETVANSKA 313
COUNTY: KARLOVAC 317
COUNTY: LIKA-SENJ 320
COUNTY: OSIJEK-BARANJA 322
COUNTY: POŽEGA-SLAVONIA 325
COUNTY: SISAK-MOSLAVINA 326
COUNTY: ŠIBENIK-KNIN 331
COUNTY: VIROVITICA-PODRAVINA 334
COUNTY: VUKOVAR-SRIJEM 334
COUNTY: ZADAR 338310 311
COUNTY: BJELOVAR-BILOGORA
City: BJELOVAR
BJELOVAR
22702019 TRG EUGENA KVATERNIKA; CRKVA
20 21
SVETE TEREZIJE; XVIII century 2 41.142,86
City: DARUVAR
DARUVAR
226002 MATIJE GUPCA BB; CRKVA PRESVETOG
TROJSTVA; XVIII century 1 57.428,57
Municipality: ĐULOVAC
ĐULOVAC
227001 ĐULOVAC; CRKVA SV. DUHA; XIX century 5 951.000,00
VELIKI BASTAJI
227002 CRKVA SVETOG ANTUNA; XX century 1 6.571,43
Municipality: GRUBIŠNO POLJE
VELIKA BARNA
227006 VELIKA BARNA; CRKVA SV. ANTUNA; XX
century 2 30.571,43
Municipality: SIRAČ
SIRAČ
228025 CRKVA POHOĐENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XX century 1 56.714,29
19
Registration number (documentation of war damages on cultural monuments)
20
Degree of damage: 1 – minor superficial damage; 2 – light damage (constructional unit); 3 light
damage of portable construction; 4 – serious damage of portable construction; 5 – building
partially destroyed; 6 – building completely destroyed
21 Figures are expressed in German Marks (DEM) 312
COUNTY: BROD-POSAVINA
Municipality: BEBRINA
BEBRINA
135005 BEBRINA 108; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. MARIJE
MAGDALENE; XIX century 2 33.428,57
DUBOČAC
135006 DUBOČAC 44; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV.
MIHAELA ARKANĐELA; XIX century 4 229.428,57
Municipality: CERNIK
CERNIK (Cernik)
229015 POTOČNA 4; CRKVA SV. PETRA; XVIII
century 2 490.428,57
229014 POTOČNA 4; FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN;
XVIII century 2 416.142,86
ŠAGOVINA CERNIČKA
229018 ŠAGOVINA CERNIČKA, U NASELJU;
CRKVA SV. LUKE; XX century 2 35.142,86
Municipality: DAVOR
ORUBICA
229023 SAVSKA 77; CRKVA SV. ILIJE PROROKA;
XIX century 1 10.714,29
Municipality: DRAGALIĆ
DRAGALIĆ
230003 DRAGALIĆ BB; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XIX century 5 312.714,29
GORICE (Dragalić)
229024 GORICE; CRKVA SV. VIDA; XX century 3 35.285,71
MAŠIĆ
230001 MAŠIĆ BB; CRKVA SV. ILIJE; XIX century 5 418.142,86
POLJANE (Dragalić)
230002 POLJANE BB; CRKVA SV. FABIJANA I
SEBASTIJANA; XX century 3 12.428,57
Municipality: GORNJI BOGIĆEVCI
GORNJI BOGIĆEVCI
230013 GORNJI BOGIĆEVCI BB; CRKVA SV.
DUHA; XIX century 6 792.285,71 313
City: NOVA GRADIŠKA
NOVA GRADIŠKA
229011 TRG KRALJA TOMISLAVA B.B.; CRKVA
BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA BDM; XIX century 2 304.714,29
229003 TRG KRALJA TOMISLAVA; CRKVA SV.
TEREZIJE; XVIII century 2 59.285,71
Municipality: ORIOVAC
SLAVONSKI KOBAŠ
135004 ANTE STARČEVIĆA 4A; ŽUPNA CRKVA
SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA; XVIII century 2 138.285,71
City: SLAVONSKI BROD
SLAVONSKI BROD
132006 KREŠIMIROVA BB; CRKVA SV. STJEPANA;
XVIII century 1 16.285,71
125006 TRG SVETOG TROJSTVA 1; FRANJEVAČKI
SAMOSTAN; XVIII century 2 674.000,00
Municipality: STARA GRADIŠKA
DONJI VAROŠ
230010 DONJI VAROŠ BB; KAPELA SV.
VALENTINA, SEBASTIJANA I JAKOVA;
XIX century 3 11.428,57
GORNJI VAROŠ
230008 GORNJI VAROŠ; KAPELA SV. ILIJE; XIX
century 1 3.714,29
USKOCI
230009 USKOCI BB; CRKVA SV. ROKA; XIX century 3 66.000,00
Municipality: VRBJE
MAČKOVAC (Vrbje)
229020 MAČKOVAC; CRKVA SV. MATEJA
APOSTOLA I EVANĐELISTA; XIX century 4 428.714,29
COUNTY: DUBROVAČKO-NERETVANSKA
Municipality: DUBROVAČKO PRIMORJE
BANIĆI
725039 BANIĆI 2; CRKVA SV. MARIJE
MAGDALENE; XIX century 3 187.000,00 314
ČEPIKUĆE
725005 BRDO LIBOBUJE; CRKVA SV. ILIJE; XVIII
century 5 55.285,71
725006 CRKVA SV. MARTINA S GROBLJEM; XVI
century 1 16.428,57
725001 GRADAC; CRKVA SV. ROKA; XVII century 5 46.000,00
LISAC (Dubrovačko primorje)
725045 CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; XVI century 1 1.285,71
725010 GOSPA OD ROZARIJA S GROBLJEM; XVII
century 3 73.142,86
MAJKOVI
725033 ZABREŽJE; CRKVA SV. TROJSTVA; XX
century 4 261.142,86
MRAVNICA (Dubrovačko primorje)
725021 MRAVNICA 4; CRKVA MALE GOSPE; XVIII
century 3 16.000,00
OŠLJE
725028 GORICA; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XVII century 1 18.285,71
725027 OŠLJE; CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA; XVI
century 4 66.571,43
PODGORA (Dubrovačko primorje)
725020 MIHOLJ KRST 1; CRKVA SV. KRIŽA S
GROBLJEM; XIX century 1 2.428,57
SLANO
725016 GRGURIĆI, PUT OSMINA 9; CRKVA SV.
ROKA; XVI century 1 5.857,14
725012 UZ KOMARDU 2; FRANJEVAČKI
SAMOSTAN I CRKVA SV JERONIMA; XV
century. 4 1.066.142,86
TOPOLO
725025 CRKVA SV. LUJA I NEKROPOLA
STEĆAKA; XIX century 1 4.285,71
TRNOVA
725018 TRNOVA; CRKVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
XVIII century 3 35.857,14
TRNOVICA (Dubrovačko primorje)
725019 CRKVA SV. IVANA S GROBLJEM I
STEĆCIMA; XVIII century 2 1.428,57 315
City: DUBROVNIK
DUBROVNIK
730044 OTOK LOKRUM; BENEDIKTINSKI
SAMOSTAN NA LOKRUMU; XVII century 3 885.428,57
726150 ŠIROKA ULICA; CRKVA DOMINO; XVII
century 3 74.714,29
730022 LIECHTENSTEINOV PUT 16 I 18, GORICA;
CRKVA GOSPE OD MILOSRĐA I
SAMOSTAN; XVIII century 3 1.242.857,14
727009 SV. DOMINIKA 1; CRKVA NAVJEŠTENJA
MARIJINA; XVI century 2 21.285,71
723009 SREBRENO; CRKVA PRESVETOG SRCA
ISUSOVA; XX century 1 1.857,14
729017 OD SIGURATE 13; CRKVA SIGURATA;
XVII century 4 107.285,71
723026 MAKOŠE; CRKVA SV. ANTUNA; XVII
century 3 5.285,71
724046 KOMOLAC; CRKVA SV. DUHA; XVI century 3 17.714,29
730040 U PILAMA; CRKVA SV. ĐURĐA; XVI
century 1 8.142,86
723024 MARTINOVIĆI; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XVIII century 2 1.714,29
731020 SREDNJI KONO 22; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XVII century 2 93.714,29
723001 ŽARKOVICA (RAJČEVICA); CRKVA SV.
IVANA KRSTITELJA; XIV century 4 21.428,57
726151 OD PUČA; CRKVA SV. JOSIPA; XVII century 2 98.428,57
731028 POSAT; CRKVA SV. KRIŽA; XVIII century 1 5.571,43
731042 HVARSKA 24; CRKVA SV. LAZARA; XV
century 1 4.285,71
723017 ČIBAČA; CRKVA SV. LUKE; XVIII century 1 571,43
727028 SV. DOMINIKA; CRKVA SV. LUKE; XVI
century 1 857,14
723005 MANDALJENA; CRKVA SV. MARIJE
MANDALJENE; XVIII century 2 18.000,00
723027 BUIĆI; CRKVA SV. NEDJELJE; XX century 3 5.857,14
723022 DONJE SOLINE; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XV
century 2 5.714,29
731010 ULICA DR. ANTE STARČEVIĆA; CRKVA
SV. ROKA; XVI century 3 22.857,14
726023 ZA ROKOM; CRKVA SV. ROKA; XVI century 2 30.857,14
724050 MOKOŠICA; CRKVA SV. SPASA; XX century 3 74.857,14 316
729002 POLJANA PAŠKA MILIČEVIĆA; CRKVA
SV. SPASA; XVI century 1 185.857,14
723006 KUPARI; CRKVA SV. STJEPANA; XX
century 1 571,43
724043 SUSTJEPAN; CRKVA SV. STJEPANA; XVII
century 4 116.857,14
726149 LUŽA; CRKVA SV. VLAHA; XVIII century 3 344.428,57
723021 PLAT; CRKVA VELIKE GOSPE; XIX century 1 714,29
723025 POSTRANJE; CRKVA VELIKE GOSPE; XIX
century 4 64.285,71
724049 ROŽAT; CRKVA VELIKE GOSPE; XVIII
century 3 61.428,57
730045 OTOK LOKRUM; CRKVICA NAVJEŠTENJA;
XV century 2 1.571,43
727007 SV. DOMINIKA 1; DOMINIKANSKI
SAMOSTAN; XVI century 3 426.428,57
729001 PLACA 2; FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN I
CRKVA SV.FRANJE ASIŠKOG; XVII century 4 7.127.285,71
723014 MLINI; KAPELA GOSPE OD ROZARIJA;
XVI century 2 1.571,43
723007 SREBRENO; KAPELA SV. NIKOLE U
KOMPLEKSU MADEŠKO; XVII century 1 857,14
727014 DRŽIĆEVA POLJANA; KATEDRALA
UZNESENJA MARIJINA (GOSPA VELIKA);
XVII century 2 71.285,71
726022 POLJANA PAŠKA MILIČEVIĆA;
SAMOSTAN KLARISA; XVIII century 3 1.290.714,29
730007 GRUŠKA OBALA 3; SAMOSTAN SV.
KRIŽA; XIX century 3 197.857,14
724048 ROŽAT; SAMOSTAN SV. MARIJE; XVI
century 3 1.862.142,86
727035 ŽUDIOSKA 5; SINAGOGA; XVIII century 2 10.142,86
731004 MIHA KLAIĆA 8; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV.
ANDRIJE I ŽUPNI DVOR; XIX century 3 180.285,71
OSOJNIK (Dubrovnik)
725036 CRKVA SV. ĐURĐA; XX century 5 523.000,00
Municipality: KONAVLE
CAVTAT
724033 CRKVA GOSPE OD SNIJEGA; XVII century 1 14.000,00
724006 PRAHLJIVAC (OBOD); CRKVA SV. ILIJE;
XV century 3 3.571,43 317
ČILIPI
724011 ČILIPI; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XIX century 2 343.000,00
DUBRAVKA
724023 MRCINE; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XX century 3 88.142,86
GABRILI
724024 GABRILI 50; CRKVA SV. MARTINA; XIV
century 3 9.285,71
PRIDVORJE (Konavle)
724001 CRKVA I SAMOSTAN SV. VLAHA; XV
century 5 911.142,86
VITALJINA
724003 CRKVA SV. SPASA (STARA); XVII century 3 24.285,71
Municipality: STON
MALI STON
722014 MALI STON; CRKVA SV. ANTUNA OPATA;
XIX century 3 17.285,71
722030 MALI STON; CRKVA SVETE ANE S
GROBLJEM; XIX century 3 8.000,00
STON
722013 ULICA IVE VOJNOVIĆA; CRKVA SV. IME
ISUSOVO; XVII century 1 9.285,71
Municipality: ŽUPA DUBROVAČKA
ČELOPECI
723023 ČELOPECI; CRKVA SV. VIĆENCA; XVII
century 2 23.857,14
ČIBAČA
723016 ČIBAČA (ZA KULOM); CRKVA SV.
NIKOLE; XVIII century 3 4.571,43
COUNTY: KARLOVAC
Municipality: BARILOVIĆI
CEROVAC BARILOVIĆKI
321067 CEROVAC BARILOVIĆKI 16; CRKVA
PRESVETOG TROJSTVA, ŽUPNA; XVIII
century 2 138.000,00
GORNJI VELEMERIĆ
321074 MARTINŠČAK; CRKVA SV. MARTINA; XX
century 3 10.428,57 318
LESKOVAC BARILOVIĆKI
321068 LESKOVAC BARILOVIČKI; CRKVA SV.
JOSIPA; XVIII century 3 193.285,71
Municipality: CETINGRAD
CETINGRAD
337013 CETINGRAD; CRKVA UZNESENJA
BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE; XIX century 6 2.270.428,57
Municipality: GENERALSKI STOL
MATEŠKO SELO
321072 MATEŠKO SELO; CRKVA SV. JURJA; XVI
century 1 2.000,00
Municipality: JOSIPDOL
CEROVNIK
426004 CEROVNIK; CRKVA UZAŠAŠĆA ISUSOVA;
XIX century 3 79.428,57
MODRUŠ
426002 MODRUŠ; CRKVA PRESVETOG
TROJSTVA; XV century 2 1.428,57
OŠTARIJE
426005 OŠTARIJE; CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE
DJEVICE MARIJE; XV century 1 55.714,29
Municipality: KARLOVAC
BLATNICA POKUPSKA
321052 BLATNICA POKUPSKA; CRKVA SV. DUHA
(NA GROBLJU); XX century 4 43.857,14
KARLOVAC
321051 DUBOVAC; CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE SNIJEŽNE; XVIII century 2 24.428,57
337021 KAMENSKO; CRKVA M.B. SNJEŽNE S
PAVLINSKIM SAMOSTANOM; XV century 4 1.822.571,43
337023 TRG BANA JELAČIĆA 1/ZVIJEZDA; CRKVA
PRESV.TROJSTVA S FRANJEVAČKIM
SAMOSTANOM; XVII century 2 280.285,71
321043 LOGORIŠTE; CRKVA SV. DOROTEJA NA
GROBLJU; XVII century 4 127.285,71
321041 GORNJA ŠVARČA; CRKVA SV. FRANJE
KSAVERSKOG; XIX century 1 8.428,57 319
LADVENJAK
337028 LADVENJAK; CRKVA SV. VIDA
MUČENIKA; XVIII century 4 219.571,43
REČICA
321039 REČICA 47; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XVIII century 3 513.857,14
SKAKAVAC
337030 SKAKAVAC; CRKVA SV. ROKA
ISPOVJEDNIKA; XIX century 5 499.142,86
ŠIŠLJAVIĆ
321066 ŠIŠLJAVIĆ 67; CRKVA SV. JOSIPA, ŽUPNA;
XIX century 1 38.285,71
VUKMANIĆ
337032 VUKMANIĆ; CRKVA SV. ANTUNA
PADOVANSKOG; XVIII century 4 183.428,57
Municipality: LASINJA
BANSKI KOVAČEVAC
337024 BANSKI KOVAČEVAC; CRKVA SV. PETRA;
XVIII century 6 132.428,57
LASINJA
334050 LASINJA; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. ANTUNA
PADOVANSKOG; XIX century 6 877.571,43
Municipality: RAKOVICA
DREŽNIK GRAD
337018 DREŽNIK GRAD; CRKVA SV. ANTUNA
PADOVANSKOG; XIX century 5 916.857,14
RAKOVICA
337020 CRKVA SV. JELENE KRIŽARICE; XIX
century 5 1.084.428,57
Municipality: SABORSKO
SABORSKO
337017 SABORSKO; CRKVA SV. IVANA
NEPOMUKA; XIX century 6 1.002.428,57
337014 SABORSKO/MJESNO GROBLJE; CRKVA
SV. MARIJE OD ROZARIJA; XVIII century 5 140.428,57 320
Municipality: SLUNJ
BLAGAJ
337027 HRVATSKI BLAGAJ; CRKVA SV. DUHA;
XIX century 4 279.000,00
CVITOVIĆ
337026 CVITOVIĆ; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XX century 4 721.428,57
DONJI LAĐEVAC
337029 LAĐEVAČKO SELIŠTE; CRKVA SV. JURJA
MUČENIKA; XVIII century 4 120.714,29
GORNJI LAĐEVAC
337016 GORNJI LAĐEVAC; CRKVA MAJKE BOŽJE
KRALJICE SVIJETA; XX century 5 38.857,14
SLUNJ
337033 SLUNJ; CRKVA PRESVETOG TROJSTVA;
XVI century 5 853.428,57
337019 SLUNJ/GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. MARIJE
MAGDALENE; XIX century 1 5.571,43
COUNTY: LIKA-SENJ
Municipality: GOSPIĆ
BILAJ
424008 BILAJ; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. JAKOVA
APOSTOLA; XIX century 5 419.142,86
GOSPIĆ
427001 GROBLJE SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE;
CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE; XIX
century 3 3.714,29
423004 ANTE STARČEVIĆA 24; ŽUPNA CRKVA
NAVJEŠTENJA B.D.MARIJE; XVIII century 4 2.610.142,86
LIČKI NOVI
424010 LIČKI NOVI; ŽUPNA CRKVA SVETOG
ANTUNA PADOVANSKOG; XVII century 5 359.571,43
LIČKI OSIK
424011 LIČKI OSIK; ŽUPNA CRKVA SVETOG
JOSIPA; XIX century 5 940.571,43
LIČKI RIBNIK
424009 LIČKI RIBNIK; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. PETRA I
PAVLA APOSTOLA; XIX century 4 132.714,29 321
TRNOVAC (Gospić)
424007 TRNOVAC; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. NIKOLE;
XIX century 3 52.857,14
Municipality: LOVINAC
LOVINAC (Lovinac)
428003 LOVINAC; CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA; XVIII
century 5 673.571,43
RIČICE (Lovinac)
428001 RIČICE; CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE;
XIX century 5 464.857,14
SVETI ROK
428002 ROK; CRKVA SV. ROKA; XVIII century 5 556.571,43
VRANIK
428004 VRANIK - KOD IZVORA; CRKVA SV.
FRANE; XIX century 6 145.571,43
Municipality: OTOČAC
BRLOG
422011 BRLOG; CRKVA POHOĐENJA B.D. MARIJE
ELIZABETI; XIX century 4 364.428,57
OTOČAC
422001 KRALJA ZVONIMIRA; CRKVA
PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; XVIII century 5 1.564.285,71
PROZOR
426006 PROZOR; CRKVA UZVIŠENJA SV. KRIŽA;
XVIII century 2 21.285,71
SINAC
426007 SINAC; CRKVA SV. ILIJE PROROKA; XIX
century 3 144.000,00
ŠVICA
421021 CRKVINA; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XIX century 4 105.714,29
Municipality: PERUŠIĆ
PERUŠIĆ
424012 PERUŠIĆ, U NASELJU; CRKVA SV. ROKA;
XX century 3 11.000,00 322
Municipality: UDBINA
PODLAPAČA
428011 PODLAPAČA; CRKVA SV. JURJA; XX
century 2 70.571,43
COUNTY: OSIJEK-BARANJA
City: BELI MANASTIR
BELI MANASTIR
161013 ULICA JNA; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. MARTINA
BISKUPA; XVIII century 5 1.530.714,29
BRANJIN VRH
161014 VLADIMIRA NAZORA; ŽUPNA CRKVA
UZVIŠENJA SV. KRIŽA; XVIII century 3 248.857,14
Municipality: BILJE
BILJE
161001 ULICA RADE KONČARA 1; CRKVA
BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA BDM; XVIII century 2 52.285,71
161003 BILJE; REFORMIRANA KRŠĆANSKA
CRKVA; XIX century 5 394.285,71
KOPAČEVO
162001 ŠANDORA PETOEFIA 1; CRKVA
REFORMIRANIH; XIX 1 13.714,29
TIKVEŠ
168017 ŠUMA TIKVEŠ; KAPELICA; XIX century 1 25.000,00
Municipality: ČEMINAC
ČEMINAC
161011 DUGA ULICA; CRKVA PRESVETOG SRCA
ISUSOVA; XX century 5 1.157.714,29
Municipality: DARDA
DARDA
161005 ULICA MARŠALA TITA 122; CRKVA SV.
IVANA KRSTITELJA; XVIII century 5 514.142,86
Municipality: DRAŽ
DRAŽ
161018 CRKVA SV. BARBARE; XIX century 4 449.285,71 323
DUBOŠEVICA
161017 TRG JNA 1; CRKVA UZNESENJA BDM;
XVIII century 2 34.000,00
City: ĐAKOVO
ĐAKOVO
135017 TRG J.J. STROSSMAYERA; KATEDRALA
SV. PETRA; XIX century 1 260.142,86
Municipality: ERDUT
ALJMAŠ
162003 TRG BRAĆE RADIĆA 39; CRKVA
POHOĐENJA MARIJINA; XIX century 6 842.285,71
DALJ
162008 BRAĆE RADIĆA 9; CRKVA SV. JOSIPA; XX
century 6 1.281.428,57
ERDUT
162006 VLADIMIRA NAZORA BB; CRKVA SVIH
SVETIH; XIX century 6 334.000,00
Municipality: JAGODNJAK
JAGODNJAK
161008 ULICA B. RADIČEVIĆA; CRKVA SV.
VENDELINA OPATA; XIX century 1 16.428,57
Municipality: MAGADENOVAC
KUĆANCI
132013 ULICA KRALJA ZVONIMIRA 99; CRKVA
SV. PETRA I PAVLA; XIX century 5 487.428,57
Municipality: NAŠICE
MARTIN
135008 MJESNO GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. MARTINA;
XIV century 3 76.714,29
NAŠICE
135009 KRALJA TOMISLAVA 1; FRANJEVAČKI
SAMOSTAN SV. ANTUNA PAD. SA
CRKVOM; XVIII century 4 554.000,00 324
City: OSIJEK
OSIJEK
123028 TRG VATROSLAVA LISINSKOG; CRKVA
NAŠAŠĆA SVETOGA KRIŽA; XVIII century 3 258.714,29
133003 CRKVENA ULICA 32, DONJI GRAD;
CRKVA PRESLAVNOG IMENA MARIJINA;
XVIII century 3 137.857,14
125009 TRG MARINA DRŽIĆA, GORNJI GRAD;
CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA; XIX century 4 5.198.000,00
126045 SOLARSKI TRG 7; CRKVA SV. ROKA; XVIII
century 1 46.714,29
123003 TVRĐA, TRG JURJA KRIŽANIĆA; CRKVA
SVETOG MIHOVILA, ŽUPNA; XVIII century 2 906.714,29
127032 JAEGEROVA BB, GORNJI GRAD;
EVANGELIČKA CRKVA; XX century 3 186.142,86
133010 ULICA SV. ANE - GROBLJE; KAPELA SV.
ANE; XVIII century 3 74.428,57
132021 RKT. GROBLJE, DONJI GRAD; KAPELA SV.
KRIŽA; XIX century 2 26.142,86
128011 KAPUCINSKA ULICA; KAPUCINSKA
CRKVA SV. JAKOBA; XVIII century 3 114.571,43
126053 ŠANDORA PETOEFIA 78; REFORMIRANA
KRŠČANSKA CRKVA; XVIII century 1 16.571,43
SARVAŠ
162002 OSJEČKA 53; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XVIII century 5 488.000,00
Municipality: PETLOVAC
BARANJSKO PETROVO SELO
161010 CRKVA SV. LOVRE; XX century 1 7.714,29
LUČ
161012 LUČ; CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE;
XVIII century 1 28.428,57
PETLOVAC
161009 RADE KONČARA 72; CRKVA UZAŠAŠĆA
SV. KRIŽA; XVIII century 5 972.285,71
Municipality: PETRIJEVCI
PETRIJEVCI
135002 ULICA REPUBLIKE BR. 68; ŽUPNA CRKVA
SV. PETRA APOSTOLA; XVIII century 2 56.428,57 325
Municipality: POPOVAC
KNEŽEVO
161015 U KOMPLEKSU DVORCA KNEŽEVO;
KAPELA U SKLOPU KOMPLEKSA
KNEŽEVO; XX century 1 22.428,57
POPOVAC (Popovac)
161016 VLADIMIRA NAZORA 22; CRKVA SV.
JOSIPA; XVIII century 1 28.714,29
Municipality: VLADISLAVCI
HRASTIN
133012 PETOEFI ŠANDORA 24; REFORMATSKA
CRKVA; XVIII century 3 289.285,71
COUNTY: POŽEGA-SLAVONIA
Municipality: LIPIK
BREZINE (Lipik)
228022 RKT GROBLJE; KAPELA SV. ANTUNA
(ANDRIJE); XX century 3 41.857,14
FILIPOVAC
228020 TABOR 12; CRKVA SV. SPASA; XX century 3 15.285,71
GAJ (Lipik)
228019 SLAVKA SUDRE 4; CRKVA SV. KATARINE;
XVIII century 2 132.857,14
LIPIK
224029 ULICA MATIJE GUPCA; CRKVA SV.
FRANJE I SV. JOSIPA RADNIKA; XVIII
century 6 1.522.285,71
POLJANA (Lipik)
228021 GAJEVA; CRKVA SV. ANE; XX century 1 22.857,14
Municipality: PAKRAC
BADLJEVINA
228017 TRG BRAĆE RADIĆ; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XVIII century 3 64.285,71
PAKRAC
223035 ULICA MATIJE GUPCA 8; CRKVA SVETOG
IVANA NEPOMUKA; XIX century 2 45.571,43
221010 KALVARIJA BB; CRKVA UZNESENJA
BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE; XVIII century 5 2.742.285,71 326
222032 ZAVRŠETAK ULICE J. J. STROSSMAYERA;
KAPELA SV. JOSIPA; XIX century 6 8.142,86
COUNTY: SISAK-MOSLAVINA
Municipality: DVOR
DIVUŠA
334040 ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. KATARINE; XVIII
century 6 1.144.571,43
DVOR
334041 CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA; XIX century 3 34.000,00
GVOZDANSKO
334042 ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. FILIPA I JAKOVA;
XVIII century 5 143.714,29
Municipality: GLINA
DVORIŠĆE (Glina)
335030 GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. ANDUNA
PADOVANSKOG; XVIII century 4 77.000,00
GLINA
335053 TRG BANA JOSIPA JELAČIĆA BB; ŽUPNA
CRKVA SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA; XIX
century 6 1.748.571,43
GORNJA BUČICA
335023 GORNJA BUČICA; CRKVA SVETOG
ANTUNA PADOVANSKOG, ŽUPNA; XIX
century 5 721.714,29
GORNJI VIDUŠEVAC
335008 GORNJI VIDUŠEVAC; CRKVA SV. FRANJE
KSAVERSKOG, ŽUPNA; XIX century 6 1.818.142,86
MAJA
335010 SVRAČICA; CRKVA SVETOG ILIJE
PROROKA, ŽUPNA; XIX century 5 808.428,57
MALA SOLINA
335013 MALA SOLINA; CRKVA RANJENOG ISUSA,
ŽUPNA; XIX century 5 939.000,00
NOVO SELO GLINSKO
335014 NA GROBLJU; CRKVA SVETOG BLAŽA;
XX century 6 53.428,57
SKELA
335009 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETOG NIKOLE ( NA
GROBLJU); XVIII century 5 50.428,57 327
Municipality: HRVATSKA DUBICA
BAĆIN
333045 BAĆIN DONJI; KAPELA SVIH SVETIH; XIX
century 6 299.428,57
HRVATSKA DUBICA
333043 GROBLJE; CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE (NA GROBLJU); XIX century 6 472.142,86
333044 UL. MARŠALA TITA; KAPELA SRCA
ISUSOVOG; XIX century 6 184.714,29
333042 HRVATSKA DUBICA; ŽUPNA CRKVA
PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; XVIII century 6 2.054.428,57
City: HRVATSKA KOSTAJNICA
HRVATSKA KOSTAJNICA
334039 GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. ANE; XVIII century 6 271.000,00
334026 TRG MARŠALA TITA; CRKVA SV.
ANTUNA PADOVANSKOG; XVIII century 5 5.636.428,57
333029 TRG NARODNIH HEROJA BB; CRKVA SV.
NIKOLE, ŽUPNA; XVIII century 6 3.978.857,14
333041 GROBLJE - BRDO DJED; CRKVA SV. ROKA
(NA GROBLJU); XVIII century 6 486.714,29
334027 TRG MARŠALA TITA; FRANJEVAČKI
SAMOSTAN; XVIII century 4 781.000,00
UTOLICA
334043 CRKVA SV. ILIJE I LUKE; XIX century 3 4.571,43
Municipality: JASENOVAC
JASENOVAC (Jasenovac)
230016 TRG KRALJA PETRA SVAČIĆA BB; CRKVA
SV. NIKOLE; XVIII century 5 1.494.571,43
Municipality: LEKENIK
LETOVANIĆ
327007 LETOVANIĆ; CRKVA SV. FABIJANA I
SEBASTIJANA; XVIII century 1 263.428,57
STARI FARKAŠIĆ
327006 STARI FARKAŠIĆ; CRKVA POHOĐENJE
BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE; XIX century 3 118.428,57
ŠIŠINEC
327004 ŠIŠINEC; CRKVA SVETE MARTE DJEVICE;
XVIII century 5 1.828.428,57 328
Municipality: MAJUR
MRAČAJ
333046 GROBLJE; KAPELA SV. IVANA
GLAVOSJEKA (NA GROBLJU); XIX century 4 291.857,14
Municipality: NOVSKA
JAZAVICA
230015 JAZAVICA BB; CRKVA SV. PETKE
(VOTIVNA KAPELA); XX century 3 3.142,86
NOVSKA
227014 ULICA ADALBERTA KNOPPA; CRKVA SV.
JOSIPA NA GROBLJU; XIX century 3 30.285,71
226015 TRG LUKE ILIĆA ORIOVČANINA 10;
CRKVA SV. LUKE EVANĐELISTA; XVIII
century 2 21.142,86
RAJIĆ (Novska)
230012 RAJIĆ BB; CRKVA SV. TOME APOSTOLA;
XIX century 6 1.056.428,57
ROŽDANIK
230011 ROŽDANIK BB; CRKVA SV. ROKA; XIX
century 6 566.714,29
STARI GRABOVAC
227017 STARI GRABOVAC 101A; CRKVA
UZVIŠENJA SV. KRIŽA; XX century 4 44.000,00
Municipality: PETRINJA
BREST POKUPSKI
327012 BREST POKUPSKI; CRKVA SVETA
BARBARA; XX century 6 150.000,00
DONJA BUDIČINA
335017 GROBLJE; CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA
BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE; XVIII century 6 168.000,00
335018 GROBLJE (GORNJA BUDIČINA); CRKVA
BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE; XIX century 6 121.714,29
GORA
334048 VAN NASELJA; CRKVA SV. IVANA I
PAVLA; XVIII century 3 92.571,43
334044 GORA; CRKVA SV. MARIJE, ŽUPNA; XVI
century 6 5.039.000,00
HRASTOVICA
335026 HRASTOVICA; CRKVA SVETOG BARTOLA
APOSTOLA, ŽUPNA; XIX century 6 1.284.142,86 329
HRVATSKI ČUNTIĆ
334046 HRVATSKI ČUNTIĆ; CRKVA SV. ANTE SA
SAMOSTANOM; XVIII century 6 1.588.714,29
KRIŽ HRASTOVAČKI
335003 CRKVA SVETOG KRIŽA; XIX century 6 176.142,86
MALA GORICA (Petrinja)
327017 MALA GORICA; CRKVA SVETOG JURJA;
XVIII century 3 294.000,00
MOŠČENICA
327011 MOŠČENICA; CRKVA SVETOG JAKOVA;
XIX century 3 49.714,29
PECKI
335027 PECKI; CRKVA SVETOG IVANA
KRSTITELJA GLAVOSJEKA; XIX century 5 110.857,14
PETRINJA
331018 KANIŽA; CRKVA SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA;
XIX century 6 109.142,86
331015 GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. BENEDIKTA; XIX
century 6 277.428,57
331017 MAJDANCI, RADIĆEVA UL.; CRKVA SV.
KATARINE; XIX century 6 924.000,00
331019 GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. ROKA; XIX century 6 396.714,29
331014 GROBLJE SV. TROJSTVA; CRKVA SV.
TROJSTVA; XIX century 6 305.714,29
330024 STROSSMAYEROV TRG; ŽUPNA CRKVA
SV. LOVRE; XVIII century 6 5.528.142,86
STRAŠNIK
335015 STRAŠNIK BB; CRKVA SVETOG ŠIMUNA I
JUDE TADEJA; XIX century 6 86.428,57
TABORIŠTE
335016 TABORIŠTE; CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE OD SEDAM ŽALOSTI; XIX century 6 73.428,57
335019 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETOG PETRA; XVIII
century 5 170.857,14
Municipality: SISAK
GORNJE KOMAREVO
327008 GORNJE KOMAREVO 78; CRKVA SVETE
KATARINE, ŽUPNA; XIX century 2 112.000,00
LETOVANCI
335025 LETOVANCI; CRKVA SVETOG JURJA;
XVIII century 6 255.571,43 330
LONJA
327003 LONJA; CRKVA SVETOG DUHA, ŽUPNA;
XIX century 4 357.714,29
MADŽARI
335024 MAĐARI; CRKVA SVETOG MARTINA; XIX
century 6 91.714,29
SISAK
327009 TRG BANA JOSIPA JELAČIĆA; CRKVA SV.
KRIŽA; XVIII century 3 207.000,00
VUROT
327019 VUROT; CRKVA SVETOG FABIJANA I
SEBASTIJANA; XVIII century 3 135.857,14
Municipality: SUNJA
BOBOVAC
327002 BOBOVAC; CRKVA SVETOG KRIŽA; XIX
century 1 3.857,14
STAZA
333047 STAZA; KAPELA SV. MARTINA; XIX
century 6 493.285,71
SUNJA
327001 SUNJA; CRKVA SV. MARIJE MAGDALENE,
ŽUPNA; XIX century 4 426.285,71
Municipality: TOPUSKO
TOPUSKO
335001 ŠKOLSKA ULICA BB; CRKVA SVETE
MARIJE OD POHODA, ŽUPNA; XIX century 5 1.096.142,86
VELIKA VRANOVINA
334049 VELIKA VRANOVINA BB; KAPELA
BEZGREŠNOG ZAČEĆA B.D.M.; XIX century 5 46.000,00 331
COUNTY: ŠIBENIK-KNIN
Municipality: BISKUPIJA
BISKUPIJA
623011 BISKUPIJA; CRKVA SV. MARIJE; XX
century 1 77.428,57
ZVJERINAC
623012 KOSOVO-ZVJERINAC; CRKVA SV. ANE;
XX century 6 432.142,86
Municipality: CIVLJANE
CETINA
623014 CETINA; CRKVA SV. SPASA; VII-X century 1 2.285,71
Municipality: DRNIŠ
BADANJ
624002 BADANJ; CRKVA SV. IVANA; XIX century 6 746.857,14
BRIŠTANE
624035 VISOVAC; FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN
GOSPE OD MILOSTI; XVIII century 1 41.714,29
DRINOVCI
624034 MILJEVCI-DRINOVCI; CRKVA PRESVETOG
IMENA ISUSOVA; XIX century 1 3.428,57
DRNIŠ
624011 RADNIČKA CESTA; CRKVA SV. ANTE;
XVIII century 4 213.571,43
KRIČKE (Drniš)
624005 KRIČKE; GRKOKATOLIČKA CRKVA
UZNESENJA B.D.M.; XIX century 5 78.428,57
SEDRAMIĆ
622026 MJESNO GROBLJE; CRKVA PRESVETOG
TROJSTVA; XVIII century 3 5.714,29
SIVERIĆ
624003 SIVERIĆ; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. PETRA; XIX
century 3 26.285,71
ŽITNIĆ
624001 ŽITNIĆ, GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. JURJA; XVI
century 1 2.857,14 332
Municipality: KIJEVO
KIJEVO
623009 KIJEVO; CRKVA SV. KATE; XIX century 4 61.000,00
623008 KIJEVO; CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA; XX century 6 1.460.285,71
City: KNIN
KNIN
623005 MARKA OREŠKOVIĆA 2; CRKVA SV.
ANTE; XIX century 5 644.428,57
623006 MARKA OREŠKOVIĆA 2; CRKVA SV.
JOSIPA; XX century 3 68.571,43
KNINSKO POLJE
623007 KNINSKO POLJE; CRKVA SV. JAKOVA
APOSTOLA; XVIII 5 178.142,86
century
Municipality: PROMINA
LUKAR
624010 LUKAR; CRKVA GOSPE ČATRNJSKE,
ZVONIK; XX century 3 8.000,00
MRATOVO
624009 MRATOVO; CRKVA SV. MARTINA; XIX
century 5 256.142,86
OKLAJ
624007 OKLAJ; CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA; XVIII
century 5 174.857,14
RAZVOĐE
624006 RAZVOĐE; CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; XIX
century 5 138.714,29
Municipality: RUŽIĆ
GRADAC (Ružić)
624004 GRADAC; ŽUPNA CRKVA ROĐENJA
MARIJINA; XVIII 6 1.069.571,43
KLJAKE
622025 KADINA GLAVICA - KLJAKE; ŽUPNA
CRKVA SV. ILIJE; XIX century 3 47.571,43 333
Municipality: SKRADIN
DUBRAVICE
622019 DUBRAVICE; CRKVA SV. KATE; XVII
century 3 5.285,71
KRKOVIĆ
624024 CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; XIV century 6 235.714,29
PLASTOVO
624026 CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XIII century 6 123.428,57
SKRADIN
622017 TRG MALE GOSPE; CRKVA POROĐENJA
BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE; XVIII century 3 195.857,14
SONKOVIĆ
624023 CRKVA SV. MARKA; XIV century 6 118.000,00
VAĆANI
624028 CRKVA SV. ANTE; XV century 6 385.142,86
ŽDRAPANJ
624025 ŽDRAPANJ; CRKVA SV. BARTOLA; XIII
century 5 68.285,71
Municipality: ŠIBENIK
DONJE POLJE
622003 MANDALINA; CRKVA GOSPA OD
GRIBLJE; XIV century 2 1.857,14
KONJEVRATE
622016 KONJEVRATE; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XIX century 4 32.857,14
ŠIBENIK
622010 ULICA JURJA DALMATINCA 34; BIVŠA
CRKVA SV. KATARINE; XV century 2 5.571,43
622014 PERIVOJ LUJE MARUNA; CRKVA GOSPE
VAN GRADA; XVIII century 1 19.000,00
622004 GROBLJE SV. ANE; CRKVA SV. ANE; XVII
century 3 11.714,29
622011 ANDRIJE KAČIĆA MIOŠIĆA; CRKVA SV.
LOVRE; XVII century 2 2.714,29
622001 RAZORI; CRKVA SV. VIDA; XIV century 4 19.285,71
622012 TRG REPUBLIKE; KATEDRALA SV.
JAKOVA; XV century 3 499.428,57 334
Municipality: UNEŠIĆ
UNEŠIĆ
622024 MJESNO GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. JURJA NA
GROBLJU; XV century 1 5.571,43
Municipality: VODICE
SRIMA
622002 SRIMSKA LOKVA; CRKVA GOSPE
SRIMSKE; XIII century 3 11.857,14
24/ 33
COUNTY: VIROVITICA-PODRAVINA
Municipality: VOĆIN
VOĆIN
225001 VOĆIN; CRKVA POHOĐENJA BLAŽENE
DJEVICE MARIJE; XV century 6 3.742.571,43
COUNTY: VUKOVAR-SRIJEM
Municipality: BABINA GREDA
BABINA GREDA
134009 UL. BRAĆE RADIĆ 4; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV.
LOVRE ĐAKONA I MUČENIKA; XIX century 1 27.142,86
Municipality: BOGDANOVCI
BOGDANOVCI
162024 BOGDANOVCI, ULICA M. GUPCA; CRKVA
NAŠAŠĆA SV. KRIŽA; XIX century 6 768.857,14
PETROVCI
167021 PETROVCI; CRKVA POKROVA PRESVETE
BOGORODICE; (GRKOKATOLIČKA) XIX
century 3 115.428,57
SVINJAREVCI
162025 SVINJAREVCI; CRKVA SV. MARTINA; XIX
century 5 287.142,86 335
Municipality: BOŠNJACI
BOŠNJACI
134010 TRG FRA BERNARDINA TOME
LEAKOVIĆA 8; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV.
MARTINA BISKUPA; XVIII century 1 42.000,00
Municipality: DRENOVCI
RAČINOVCI
134008 UL. BRAĆE RADIĆA 4; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV.
IVANA KRSTITELJA; XIX century 1 69.857,14
RAJEVO SELO
134012 ULICA ZRINSKO-FRANKOPANSKA;
ŽUPNA CRKVA SV. ILIJE PROROKA; XIX
century 4 222.428,57
Municipality: ILOK
BAPSKA
162040 RADIĆEVA; CRKVA SV. JURJA; XVIII
century 3 202.857,14
162039 GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. MARIJE; XII century 1 13.428,57
ILOK
162033 ŠETALIŠTE IVE LOLE RIBARA; CRKVA SV.
IVANA KAPISTRANA (SV. MARIJE); XV
century 3 172.142,86
162034 ŠETALIŠTE IVE LOLE RIBARA 2;
FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN; XIV century 1 30.428,57
162032 ŠETALIŠTE IVE LOLE RIBARA; KAPELA
SV. IVANA NEPOMUKA; XIX century 4 6.285,71
ŠARENGRAD
162036 ŠARENGRAD; CRKVA SV. PETRA I PAVLA;
XV century 1 106.000,00
162035 FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN SV. PETRA; XV
century 2 579.285,71
167024 PAJZOŠ; OBITELJSKA KAPELA ELTZ;
XVIII century 6 172.714,29
Municipality: JARMINA
JARMINA
134006 MATIJE GUPCA 31; CRKVA SV.
VENDELINA, OPATA; XIX century 5 1.121.428,57 336
Municipality: LOVAS
LOVAS
162028 KRALJA TOMISLAVA 16; CRKVA SV.
MIHOVILA ARKANĐELA; XVIII century 6 876.000,00
Municipality: NIJEMCI
APŠEVCI
169003 APŠEVCI; CRKVA SV. ILIJE, FILIJALNA;
XIX century 4 301.000,00
ĐELETOVCI
167018 ULICA MATIJE GUPCA; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KAPISTRANA; XIX century 4 308.428,57
LIPOVAC (Nijemci)
169005 RADIĆEVA ULICA; CRKVA SV. LOVRE;
XIX century 5 1.129.142,86
169004 "LUČICA"; CRKVA SV. LUKE; XIV century 3 402.857,14
NIJEMCI
169001 NIJEMCI; CRKVA SV. KATARINE, ŽUPNA;
XVI century 5 908.571,43
Municipality: NUŠTAR
CERIĆ
168013 ULICA BANA JELAČIĆA; CRKVA SVETE
KATARINE; XIX century 6 971.285,71
MARINCI (Nuštar)
168009 MARŠALA TITA 1A; CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG
ZAČEĆA BL. 4 156.714,29
DJEVICE MARIJE; XIX century
NUŠTAR
168012 UZ CESTU NUŠTAR-MARINCI; CRKVA SV.
ANE; XIX century 5 94.142,86
134004 KRIŽNI PUT 4; KAPELA DVORCA KHUEN-
BELASSY; XVIII century 2 105.428,57
134003 KRIŽNI PUT 20 A; ŽUPNA CRKVA SV.
DUHA; XIX century 4 526.857,14
Municipality: OTOK (VINKOVCI)
KOMLETINCI
134007 UL. BRAĆE RADIĆA 18; ŽUPNA CRKVA
BEZGREŠNOG 3 114.142,86
ZAČEĆA; XIX century 337
Municipality: STARI JANKOVCI
NOVI JANKOVCI
166021 CRKVA SVIH SVETIH; XIX century 4 151.285,71
SLAKOVCI
167019 PRERADOVIĆEVA ULICA; CRKVA SV.
ANE; XVIII century 5 329.142,86
STARI JANKOVCI
167020 ULICA VELIKI KRAJ; CRKVA SV. MARIJE;
XVIII century 4 469.285,71
Municipality: TOMPOJEVCI
TOMPOJEVCI
162026 M. OREŠKOVIĆA 4; CRKVA SV. MARIJE
MAGDALENE; XIX century 4 180.571,43
Municipality: TORDINCI
ANTIN
168006 GUNDULIĆEVA ULICA 48; CRKVA SV.
ANTUNA PADOVANSKOG; XIX century 1 33.142,86
KOROG
168007 IVE LOLE RIBARA 79; REFORMIRANA
KRŠĆANSKA CRKVA; XIX century 4 971.000,00
TORDINCI
168004 ULICA MARŠALA TITA; CRKVA
PRESVETOG TROJSTVA; XVIII century 4 390.285,71
168005 REFORMIRANA KRŠĆANSKA CRKVA; XIX
century 4 302.285,71
Municipality: TOVARNIK
ILAČA
166019 STROSSMAYEROVA; CRKVA SV. JAKOBA
APOSTOLA; XVIII century 3 244.000,00
TOVARNIK
166015 KOLODVORSKA; CRKVA SV. BARTOLA I
MATEJA; XIX century 5 1.138.428,57
167017 KATOLIČKO GROBLJE; CRKVA
UZVIŠENJA SV. KRIŽA; XIX century 6 106.428,57 338
City: VINKOVCI
VINKOVCI
122059 TRG REPUBLIKE; CRKVA SV. EUZEBIJA I
POLIONA; XVIII century 4 522.000,00
130001 GUNDULIĆEVA BB; CRKVA SV. ILIJE NA
MERAJI; XV century 3 12.285,71
Municipality: VUKOVAR
SOTIN
167015 SOTIN; CRKVA BL. DJEVICE MARIJE -
POMOĆNICE KRŠĆANA; XVIII century 5 1.603.285,71
VUKOVAR
164001 AUGUSTINČIĆEVA - GAJEVA; CRKVA SV.
FILIPA I JAKOBA; XVIII century 5 7.725.571,43
164010 ULICA IVE LOLE RIBARA BB; CRKVA SV.
ROKA; XVIII century 4 293.428,57
163001 AUGUSTINČIĆEVA-GAJEVA;
FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN; XVIII century 5 4.815.285,71
162018 PRILJEVO BB; KAPELA GOSPE OD
HRASTA; XIX century 5 39.000,00
City: ŽUPANJA
ŽUPANJA
134011 VELIKI KRAJ 47; ŽUPNA CRKVA
MUČENIŠTVA SV. IVANA KRSTITELJA;
XIX century 1 15.428,57
COUNTY: ZADAR
City: BENKOVAC
BENKOVAC (Benkovac)
524039 CRKVA ROĐENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XIX century 6 477.142,86
BULIĆ
524041 BULIĆ; CRKVA SV. ANTUNA
PUSTINJAKA; XIX century 6 249.857,14
DONJI KARIN
524006 FRANJEVAČKI SAMOSTAN BLAŽENE
DJEVICE MARIJE; XV century 6 2.590.000,00
DONJI LEPURI
524009 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETOG MARTINA;
XVII century 6 71.857,14 339
KORLAT
524011 KORLAT; CRKVA SVETOG JEROLIMA; XIII
century 6 54.571,43
524012 RUNJAVICA - GROBLJE; CRKVA
UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE;
XVIII century 6 143.857,14
KULA ATLAGIĆ
524004 GROBLJE - KATOLIČKO; CRKVA SVETOG
PETRA; XI century 6 237.571,43
LISIČIĆ
524013 ASSERIA - PODGRAĐE; CRKVA SVETOG
DUHA; XVII century 6 98.571,43
MEDVIĐA
524021 CRKVA PRIKAZANJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XIX century 5 172.142,86
NADIN
524019 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETOG ANTE
PADOVANSKOG; XIX century 5 45.571,43
PERUŠIĆ BENKOVAČKI
524008 CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XIV century 6 374.857,14
524037 PERUŠIĆ BENKOVAČKI; KAPELA SVETOG
JURJA; XV century 2 10.571,43
POPOVIĆI (Benkovac)
524010 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETOG MIHOVILA; XI
century 6 71.571,43
PRISTEG
524028 CRKVA PRIKAZANJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE
MARIJE; XIX century 4 232.000,00
524026 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETOG FRANE; XVIII
century 6 154.285,71
524027 CRKVA SVETOG NIKOLE; XVIII century 3 7.428,57
RODALJICE
524029 GROBLJE; CRKVA UZNESENJA BLAŽENE
DJEVICE MARIJE; XIX century 5 102.428,57
SMILČIĆ
524030 CRKVA BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE OD
ZDRAVLJA; XIX century 6 222.000,00
TINJ
524035 GROBLJE TINJ; CRKVA SVETOG IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XIX century 5 50.857,14 340
VUKŠIĆ
524016 CRKVA SVETE KATE; XV century 6 84.285,71
524038 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETOG MIHOVILA;
XVI century 5 58.571,43
Municipality: JASENICE
JASENICE (Jasenice)
524017 JASENICE; CRKVA SVETOG JERONIMA;
XIX century 6 752.285,71
ZATON OBROVAČKI
524040 PODPRAG; CRKVA SVETOG FRANJE; XIX
century 2 75.428,57
Municipality: LIŠANE OSTROVIČKE
OSTROVICA
524042 OSTROVICA; CRKVA SV. ANTE
PADOVANSKOG; XIX century 5 68.142,86
Municipality: NOVIGRAD
NOVIGRAD (Novigrad)
523008 NOVIGRAD; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XIX
century 1 2.000,00
523003 NOVIGRAD; STARA CRKVA; XVII century 2 22.571,43
PRIDRAGA
524005 GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. MARTINA; IV-VI
century 5 379.571,43
Municipality: OBROVAC
KRUŠEVO (Obrovac)
524024 KRUŠEVO; CRKVA SVETOG JURJA; XIX
century 6 542.857,14
OBROVAC
524018 CRKVA SVETOG JOSIPA; XVIII century 5 289.285,71
Municipality: POLAČA
POLAČA (Polača)
524014 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETOG KUZME I
DAMJANA; XIX century 6 281.857,14 341
Municipality: POLIČNIK
BRIŠEVO
522015 CRKVA GOSPE OD RUŽARIJA; XIX century 3 7.000,00
MURVICA (Poličnik)
522007 MURVICA; CRKVA BEZGREŠNOG
ZAČEĆA BL. DJEVICE MARIJE; XIX century 5 72.571,43
522008 MJESNO GROBLJE; CRKVA GOSPE OD
SNIGA (GOSPA OD ZAČEĆA); XVIII century 5 37.714,29
POLIČNIK
522016 POLIČNIK; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XVIII
century 2 15.000,00
SUHOVARE
522017 MJESNO GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. ANTE
PADOVANSKOG; XVIII century 1 4.285,71
Municipality: STANKOVCI
MORPOLAČA
524007 MORPOLAČA; CRKVA SVETOG PETRA; XII
century 1 2.142,86
Municipality: SUKOŠAN
DEBELJAK
522018 BRIŽINE; CRKVA SV. MARTINA; XII century 6 36.857,14
GORICA (Sukošan)
522019 GORICA - RAŠTANE; CRKVA SV. IVANA
KRSTITELJA; XIX century 2 3.857,14
Municipality: SVETI FILIP I JAKOV
SVETI FILIP I JAKOV
524033 ROGOVO; CRKVA SV. MIHOVILA; XIV
century 2 1.285,71
Municipality: ŠKABRNJA
ŠKABRNJA
524003 GROBLJE; CRKVA SV. LUKE; XIV century 4 75.142,86
524002 AMBAR; CRKVA SVETE MARIJE; XV
century 4 52.000,00
524001 ŠKABRNJA; CRKVA UZNESENJA
BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE; XX century 6 543.571,43 342
Municipality: ZADAR
BABIN DUB
522006 DRAČEVAC ZADARSKI; CRKVA
UZNESENJA BLAŽENE DJEVICE MARIJE;
XIX century 5 106.714,29
CRNO (Zadar)
522020 CRNO; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE; XIV century 5 75.428,57
ZADAR
521015 PERIVOJ GOSPE OD ZDRAVLJA; CRKVA
GOSPE OD ZDRAVLJA; XVIII century 1 1.714,29
521008 POLJANA PAPE ALEKSANDRA III,
POLUOTOK; CRKVA SV. KRŠEVANA; XII
century 3 42.000,00
521009 TRG SV. FRANE; CRKVA SV. NIKOLE;
XVIII century 1 47.714,29
521011 ULICA DALMATINSKOG SABORA; CRKVA
SV. PETRA STAROG I ANDRIJE; VII-X
century 1 13.571,43
521010 ZLATARSKA ULICA; CRKVA SV. ROKA;
XVI century 2 6.571,43
521002 POLJANA ŠIME BUDINIĆA; CRKVA SV.
ŠIME; IV-VI century 2 27.714,29
521004 TRG SV. STOŠIJE, POLUOTOK;
KATEDRALA SV. STOŠIJE; XII century 3 84.285,71
521005 ZADAR, ULICA MADIJEVACA 1;
SAMOSTAN SV. MARIJE; XV century 2 4.000,00
Municipality: ZEMUNIK DONJI
ZEMUNIK DONJI
524036 GROBLJE; CRKVA SVETE KATARINE; XVII
century 1 22.142,86 343
ADDENDUM 3
CHURCH OF ST. MARTIN IN DONJI LEPURI
Before After
The church was built during the 15hcentury. Rebel Serbs and the JNA mined the
church at the end of 1991, completely destoyed it and partially damaged the
cemetery. 344
FRANSCISTAN MONASTARY IN DONJI KARIN
Before After
th
Monastery from theth5 century th the foundations of the earlier Benedictine
monastery. On 26 August and 14 October 1991 rebel Serbs heavily damaged the
monastery and destroyed it through mining in 1993. The gravestones of the graves
of guardians and monks were damaged by mining. 345
ADDENDUM 4
CHAPEL OF ALL SAINTS IN DONJI BAĆIN
Before After
Rebel Serbs and the JNA heavily damaged the chapel through repeated shelling
(30 August 1991, 13 September 1991). 346
CHURCH OF ST. NICHOLAS IN HRVATSKA KOSTAJNICA
Before After
The church was built around 1706 and restored in 1974. Rebel Serbs and JNA
completely destroyed the church in September 1991. 347
ADDENDUM 5
CHURCH OF SAINT JERONIME IN LIŠANE OSTROVIČKE
Before After
th
The church was built in the 18 century and renewed in 1954. During July and
August rebel Serbs and the JNA destroyed the church and burnt the parish house. 348
ADDENDUM 6
CHAPELS IN LASINJA
Chapel of St. Florian Chapel of St. John Chapel of Holy Trinity
Rebel Serb and JNA Rebel Serbs and JNA Rebel Serbs and JNA
heavily damaged the heavily damaged the lightly damaged the
chapel and destroyed the chapel and destroyed the chapel and destroyed the
inventory during October- inventory during October- inventory during October-
December 1991. December 1991. December 1991 349
ADDENDUM 7
CERIĆ
Destroyed and burnt during 1991-1995
Photo taken by: Ljubica Gligorević, 1997 350
ADDENDUM 8
SLAĐENOVIĆI
View from the North
Photo taken by: Božo Đukić, 1994 351
ADDENDUM 9
ČILIPI
Burnt houses in the historic centre
Photo taken by: Damir Fabijanić, 1992352 353
B. LIST OF LOCATIONS FROM WHICH MOVABLE CULTURAL
22
PROPERTY WAS TAKEN
MINISTRY OF CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
12 February 2001
EASTERN SLAVONIA
O SIJEK-BARANJA COUNTY
Beli Manastir
− Church of St. Martin the Bishop
Bolman
− Collection of the Bolman Battle
Branjin vrh
− Church of the Raising of the Holy Cross
Branjina
− Church of Visitation of Blessed Virgin Mary
Ćeminac
− Church of the Holy Heart of Jesus
Dalj
− Church of St. Joseph
− Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
− Chapel of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
− Archaeological Collection in the Primary School
Darda
− Archaeological Collection in Local Community of Darda
Draž
− Church of St. Barbara
Duboševica
− Church of Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
22
Details of the cultural property taken from these locations will be provided to the Court during
the course of the proceedings. This is likely to be in electronic format given the voluminous
length of the documentation. 354
Erdut
Ernestinovo
− Art Colony of Naive Sculptors of Ernestinovo
Kopačevo
− Zoo Museum of Baranja
Koprivna
− Orthodox Church
Luč
− Church of St. Mary Magdalene
Lug
Osijek
− Gallery of Arts
− Museum of Slavonia
− Orthodox Parishes in Osijek (books taken)
Podolje
− Chapel of St. Anna
Popovac
− Church of St. Joseph
Sarvaš
− Church of St. John the Baptist
VUKOVAR - SRIJEM COUNTY
Antin
− Church of St. Anthony of Padua
Apševci
− Church of St. Elias the Prophet
Bapska
− Chapel St. Mary
Bobota
− Church of St. George
Bogdanovci
− Orthodox Church
Čakovci
− Church of St. Joachim and Anna
Ilača
− Church of St. Jacob the Apostle 355
Ilok
− Museum of the Town of Ilok
Lipovac
− Church of St. Lawrence the Martyr
Lovas
− Church of St. Michael Archangel
Lučica
− Church of St. Luke Evangelist
Marinci
− Orthodox Church
Nijemci
− Church of St. Catherine
Opatovac
− Church of St. George
Slakovci
− Church of St. Anna
Sotin
− Church of Holy Virgin Mary the Helper
Stari Jankovci
− Church of St. Mary
Šarengrad
− Church of St. Peter and Paul
Vinkovci
− Orthodox Parish, Archive
Vukovar
− Chapel of St. John Nepomuk
− Chapel of St. Roko
− Church of St. Philip and Jacob
− Franciscan Monastery
− Church of St. Nicholas
− Chapel Paunović with Crypt
− City Museum of Vukovar
− Memorial Museum of Lavoslav Ružička
− Collection Bauer and Gallery of Arts
− Memorial Museum II of the Vukovar Congress of the Communist Party of
Yugoslavia (KPJ)
− City Library 356
WESTERN SLAVONIA
BJELOVAR -BILOGORA COUNTY
Veliki Bastaji
− Church of St. George
BROD -POSAVINA COUNTY
Gornji Bogičevci
− Church of the Holy Ghost
Okućani
POŽEGA -SLAVONIA COUNTY
Dragović
− Monastery and Church of the Birth of the Holy Virgin Mary
Lipik
Pakrac
− Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
− Eparchial Court and Residency
− City Library
VIROVITICA-PODRAVINA COUNTY
Lisičine
− Church of St. George
Voćin
− Church of Visitation of the Blessed Virgin Mary
− Registers of Voćin and Pušina
BANOVINA
SISAK-M OSLAVINAC OUNTY
Divuša
− Church of St. Catherine
Donja Budičina
− Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin of Mary 357
Dvor na Uni
− Cadastre Office, Registers (Registry Office), Cadastre Registers (Municipal
Court)
Glina
− Church of St. John Nepomuk
Gora
− Church of of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin of Mary
Gornja Budičina
− Chapel of the Birth of the Blessed Virgin Mary
Gornji Viduševac
− Church of St. Francis of Xavier
Gvozdansko
− Church of St. Philip and Jacob
Hrastovica
− Church of St. Bartholomew the Apostle
Hrvatska Dubica
− Church of Holy Trinity
− Chapel of the Heart of Jesus
Hrvatska Kostajnica
− Art Collection of the Franciscan Monastery
− Church of St. Anthony of Padua
− Parish Church of St. Nicholas
− Chapel of St.Roko
− Chapel of St. Anna
HrvatskiČuntić
− Church of St. Anthony of Padua
Jasenovac
− Church of St. Nicholas
− Jasenovac Memorial Area including the Collection in Stara Gradiška
Maja
− Church of St. Elias the Prophet
Mala Solina
− Church of the Wounded Jesus
Novo selo glinsko
− Church of St. Blaise
Pecki
− Church of St. John the Baptist the Beheaded 358
Petrinja
− Church of St. Lawrence
− Church of St. Benedict
− Church of St. John Nepomuk
− Church of St. Catherine
− Church of St. Roko
− Chapel St. Benedict
− Chapel of Holy Trinity
− Gallery “Krsto Hegedušić”
− Collecting Archive Centre Petrinja (archive material)
Gornji Rajić
− Church of St. Thomas the Apostle
Skela
− Chapel St. Nicholas in Cemetery
Strašnik
− Crucifix
Taborište
− Church of Blesses Virgin Mary of Seven Grievances
− Church of St. Peter
KORDUN I LIKA
K ARLOVAC COUNTY
Cvitović
− Church of St. Nicholas
Debela Kosa
− Ethnographic Collection of the House of the Brotherhood-Unity
Donji Lađevac
− Church of St. Joseph
Drežnik grad
− Church of St. Anthony of Padua
Hrvatski Blagaj
− Church of the Holy Ghost
Kamensko
− Church of St. Mary “Snježna”
− Collection of the Pauline Monastery 359
Karlovac
− City Museum Karlovac (Shelter: Building of the Old School in Kamensko –
Ethnographic and Naturalist Material)
Lasinja
− Church of St. Anthony of Padua
− Crucifix
Rakovica
− Church of St. Mary of Visitation
Utolica
− Church of St. Elias
− Church of St. Helen the Crusades
Saborsko
− Church of St. John Nepomuk
− Chapel St. Mary of Rosary
Slunj
− Church of the Holy Trinity
− Cemetery Chapel St. Mary Magdalene
Vojnić
− Memorial Park “Petrova gora”
Vukmanić
− Ethnographic Collection in the Memorial House of the Ribar Family
− Church of St. Anthony of Padua
LIKA -SENJ COUNTY
Topusko
Bijeli Potoci-Kamensko
− Memorial Monument of Nature and Nature Reserve Bijeli Potoci-Kamensko
Plitvička jezera /Mukinje
− Ethnographic and Art Collection
Plitvička Jezera / Končarev kraj
− Memorial Museum “Rade Končar” – Ethnographic Collection
Plitvička Jezera /Trnavac
− Museum of the First Women Partisan Troop 360
DALMATIA
D UBROVNIK -NERETVA COUNTY
Cavtat
− Collection of Baltazar Bogišić
Čilipi
− County Museum of Konavle
− Church of St. Nicholas
Pridvorje
− Church of St. Blaise
− Franciscan Monastery
Slano
− Franciscan Monastery and Church of
Trsteno
− Arboretum, Villa Sorkočević
ŠIBENIK-K NINC OUNTY
Biskupija
− Church of St. Trinity
Čista Mala
− Church of St. Nicholas
Dragišić
− Church of St. George
Drniš
− Museum of “Drniš Krajina”
Drniš /Velušić
− Church of the Assumption of the Holy Virgin Mary
Knin
− Museum of “Knin Krajina”
Kosovo
Lazarica
− Krka-Monastery
− Collection of the Monastery of St. Archangel Michael
− Library of the Monastery of St. Archangel Michael 361
Krković
− Church of All Saints
Otavice
− Church of the Holy Saviour (Mausoleum of Meštrović family)
Plastovo
− Church of St. Nicholas
Plavno
− Church of St. George
Rupe
Sonković
− Church of St. Mark
Strmica
− Church of St. John
Tepljuh-Biočić
− Church of St. Apostles Peter and Paul
Vaćani
− Church of St. Anthony
Vukšić
− Church of St. Catherine
Z ADAR C OUNTY
Benkovac
− Church of St. John
− County Museum
Brgud
− Church of St. Lazarus
Islam Grčki
− Church of St. George
− Janković’s Courts
Karin
− Church of Conception of Virgin Mary
− Franciscan Monastery
Kolarina
− Church of St. Petko
Krupa-Monastery
− Collection of the Monastery of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary 362
Kula Atlagića
− Church of St. Nicholas
− Church of St. Peter
Lisičić
− Church of St. Michael
Obrovac
− Church of St. Joseph
Perušić
− Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
Smilčić
− Church of Blessed Virgin of Health
Škabrnja
− Church of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
− Church of St. George APPENDIX 8
PERSONAL CONTINUITY: 1991-2001
The following is an illustrative (but non-exhaustive) list of political and military
leaders indicating the personal continuity between those persons responsible for the
genocidal campaign in Croatia and the subsequent leadership of the FRY.
MILOŠEVIĆ, SLOBODAN, Chairman of the Presidium of the Central Committee
of the League of Communists of Serbia (1986-1988); President of the Republic of
Serbia (1989-1997); President of the FRY (1997-2000).
BIORČEVIĆ, ANDRIJA, Major General. Commander of the JNA 12 thNovi Sad
Corps during the attack on Vukovar, and later Commander of the same Corps in
the “new” VJ until 1993.
BULATOVIĆ, MOMIR, President of the Presidency of the Republic of
Montenegro (1991-1993); President of the Republic of Montenegro (1993-1998);
President of the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (1998- 2000).
ČELEKETIĆ, MILAN, General, from September 1991 until mid 1992, he was
th
commander of the JNA’s 16 Motorized Brigade deployed in the direction of
Novska. In mid-1992, he left Western Slavonia and returned to Belgrade. In
January 1993, he returned to Western Slavonia. From 30 January 1993 to 22
February 1994, he was commander of the JNA’s 18 thCorps of the Army of the so-
called “Serb Republic” (Bosnia and Herzegovina). He participated in combat near
Derventa and Bosanski Brod (battle for the corridor in northern Bosnia). On 22
February 1994, Milan Martić appointed him as the new commander of the Army of
the so-called “RSK” (instead of Mile Novakovi ć). He remained on this post until
May 1995.
DRAŠKOVIĆ, VUK, SPO (the Serbian Revival Movement) headed by Draškovi ć
became the only patron of the Serbian Guard formed in June 1990. From 1993, he
was the chief of the SPO envoy group in the Serbian Parliament. From 18 January
1999, he was the Vice-President of the FRY Government. He was relieved of his
duty on 28 April 1999.
JOVIĆ, BORISAV, president of the Presidency of the SFRY (15 May 1990 – 15
May 1991). Until 28 November 1995, he was a member of the SPS Main
Committee, and Vice-President of the Party.
LONČAR, DUŠAN, General of the “VJ” as an intelligence agent. After the retreat
into the territory of Yugoslavia in 1993, he was Chief of Staff of the Užice Corps.
After that, he was commander of the 11 thCorps (Eastern Slavonia) of the Army of
the so-called “RSK”, until 20 June 1996. 364
MRKŠIĆ, MILE, General. In the war against Croatia 1991/1992 he was
commander of the JNA Guard Motorised Brigade. For his achievement in the battle
for Vukovar, on 28 November 1991, he was promoted to the rank of Major
th
General. From January to April 1992, he was commander of the 8 Operations
Group in the area of Kordun and Banovina. In the VJ he was the founder and
commander of the Special Forces Corps (KSS) and after that he was Assistant
Chief of the VJ General Staff. In summer 1995 he assumed the duty of Commander
of the Army of the “Republic of Serbian Krajina.”
OBRADOVIĆ, VUK, He was the Chief of the former JNA political administration
and a VJ officer assigned to the “RSK”, the chief of the intelligence service of the
Army of the “Republic of Serbian Krajina.” In 1992, he was appointed Head of the
Ministry of Defense of the FRY administration for the moral education. In January
1994, he was assigned to reorganise the Knin (counter) intelligence service.
Obradović also became a representative in the Republics’ Council of the Federal
Parliament. He ran for the President of Serbia in 1997 and for Yugoslav President
in 2000.
PANIĆ, ŽIVOTA, from September 1991 until February 1992, he was commander
of the JNA’s 1 stMilitary Region. He was directly in command of the attack in
Vukovar. From 25 February until May 1992, he was commander and Deputy Chief
of General Staff of the SFRY Armed Forces. He was Chief of General Staff of the
VJ until September 1993.
PAVKOVIĆ, NEBOJŠA, from 1989 until 1993, he worked in the Cabinet of the
Federal Secretary for National Defence. In 1998, he was commander of the Priština
Corps of “VJ”. At the end of 1998, he was appointed commander to the 3 rdArmy
of “VJ” with headquarters in Niš, which also controlled the area of Kosovo. In
February 2000, he became Chief of the VJ General Staff.
PERIŠIĆ MOM ČILO. When the war started in Croatia, General Periši ć was
commander of the “Artillery School Centre” in Zadar, from where he retreated to
the territory under the control of the Knin Corps, which was under the command of
Colonel Ratko Mladić, in the summer of 1991. Due to the shelling of Zadar, in his
absence he was sentenced to 20 years of prison. With the retreat of parts of the
Rijeka Corps to Herzegovina, in December 1991, General Periši ć joined them in
the area of Mostar where he was in command of the JNA units in eastern th th
Herzegovina (the operations group was combined of parts of the 13 Rijeka, 37
Užice and 2 Podgorica Corps, as well as the 10 Motorized Brigade). These units
destroyed Dubrovnik and later Mostar. In January 1992, he was appointed
th
commander ofthhe 13 Corps, which was combined of parts of the Rijeka Corps
and the 10 Motorized Brigade. After the declaration of the FRY and the “Serb
Republic” in April 1992, that is, the Yugoslav Army (“VJ”) and the Army of the
Serb Republic (“VRS”), the major part of the “VJ” units withdrew from Bosnia and
Herzegovina, and Periši ć remained in the territorrdof Herzegovina until 28 May
1992. After that, he was commander of the 3 VJ Army in Niš. On 26 August
1993, he was appointed Chief of General Staff of VJ to replace Colonel General
Života Panić. Currently he serves as Deputy Prime Minister of FRY. 365
ŠEŠELJ, VOJISLAV. From 1991 until 1993, he was a representative in the
Serbian Parliament. From 1992, he was a representative and the head of the
Radicals’ Representative Club in the Yugoslav Parliament. His forces wear the
emblems of the Chetniks. On 4 December 1996, he was elected Mayor of the
Belgrade municipality of Zemun. On 24 March 1998, he was elected Deputy Prime
Minister of the Serbian Government; he resigned from his duty as the Major of
Zemun. On 23 January 2000, at the SRS (the Serbian Radical Party) Congress, he
was re-elected President of the Party. In November 2000, he was the Head of the
SRS representative group in the Citizens’ Council of the Federal Parliament. In the
1990s, the Serbian Radical Party formed a Serbian volunteer guard. Šešelj was
allegedly close to General Peki ć, a man who played an important role in creating
the Serbian Volunteer Guard. That paramilitary group was actually a military
branch of the “SK PZJ”. The Serbian Volunteer Guard was headed by Željko
Ražnjatović – Arkan, and its headquarter was stationed in Erdut. He was involved
in several massacres in northern Bosnia and eastern Herzegovina.
ŠLJIVANČANIN, VESELIN, Major in the JNA. After the seizure of Vukovar, he
was promoted to the rank of VJ Colonel. Within the Belgrade Guard Brigade
(commanded by Mile Mrkšić), he was Commander of the Military Police Battalion
and Security Officer. The Brigade was responsible for the attacks on Vukovar and
th
its seizure. From 1994 until February 1996, he was Commander of the 5
Motorised Brigade of the VJ in Podgorica. In February 1996, he returned to
Belgrade where he served on the General Staff of VJ. He was assigned to the
centre of military faculties, where he currently works as an instructor. In September
1997, he attended the School for National Defence of VJ in Belgrade (which in the
hierarchy of the education of VJ officers was one of the preconditions for being
promoted to the rank of General).
STANIŠIĆ, JOVICA, in 1991, he was Chief of the State Security Department of
Serbia. On 2 June 1995, he was appointed to the duty of Miloševi ć’s special
emissary for Bosnia and Herzegovina, i.e. the Serb Republic. At the end of 1995 it
was speculated that Stanišić could take over the duty of the Ambassador in Greece,
but he said he would accept it only if he was not charged for war crimes committed
in western Slavonia and for taking UN officials hostage in Bosnia and
Herzegovina. He lead and coordinated the reintegration “project” of occupied areas
of the Republic of Croatia into the territory of FRY. In 1997, he was Miloševi ć’s
national security counsellor (in charge of the reorganisation of the State Security
Department depending on Miloševi ć’s needs). On 27 October 1998, he was
relieved from the duty as chief of the Serbian State Security Department.
STOJIČIĆ, RADOVAN (Badža). In 1991, he was promoted to the Commander of
the Special Unit of TO Slavonia and Baranja and then to the Chief of the Security
Service MUP Serbia for the “courage” he showed in Vukovar and Erdut. He led the
“Red Berets” and “seized” the silos in Bršadin. “Badža” came to the Republic of
Croatia with the task to establish an occupational system, which he did with the
help of the special units of the Serbian MUP. In 1992/93, he was promoted to the
Deputy Minister of Interior of Serbia, for his achievements in the support of the 366
Bosnian Serbs. In 1995, he was an instructor at the School for the Interior in
Sremska Kamenmica. In 1996, he was Deputy Minister of the Interior and Chief of
Public Security of the Serbian MUP. He was assassinated on 11April 1997 by an
unidentified person.
STRUGAR, PAVLE, Colonel General. Served his duty in the Guards Unit and was
Chief of the Military Academy of the Land forces, Commander of the Montenegrin
TO. From October 1991, he was commander of the 2 Operations Group. From 30
December 1991 until May 1992, he was commander of the 4 thMilitary Region of
the JNA. After the JNA was transformed into the VJ, he was commander of the 2 nd
Army from mid 1992 until September 1993. On 28 December 1991, by the order of
General P. Strugar and Admiral M. Jokić in Njivice near Herceg Novi the so-called
collection centre of the VJ was established where “confiscated and stolen material
supplies from the war prey” were collected. In February 1995 in Belgrade, he was
interrogated for “robbery and destiny of the war prey from the battlefield
Dubrovnik” – approximately fifty yachts, great amount of technical equipment,
forty luxurious cars, fifty kilograms of gold, 100,000 DM and Picasso’s paintings.”
Four days later, Strugar was released.
volume V